they_o be_v unable_a to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unteachableness_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n we_o shake_v our_o head_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o improve_v it_o not_o at_o best_a conceive_v some_o weak_a and_o faint_a resolution_n but_o they_o soon_o vanish_v and_o we_o be_v as_o wor'd_o and_o carnal_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n here_o be_v perfection_n all_o perfection_n than_o all_o perfection_n have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o grace_n if_o all_o creature_n perfection_n have_v a_o end_n use_v 1_o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n for_o who_o will_v court_v a_o fly_a shadow_n especial_o when_o these_o pursuit_n hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o better_a and_o eternal_a thing_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o seek_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o within_o a_o while_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o stale_a jest_n and_o the_o laugh_a fit_n be_v over_o and_o then_o our_o sorrow_n come_v the_o feast_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o surfeit_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n our_o sorrow_n when_o these_o thing_n befall_v we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o to_o see_v the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n or_o to_o see_v a_o shower_n to_o come_v after_o sunshine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o light_a thing_n move_v upward_o nor_o a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o move_v downward_o so_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n but_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v everlasting_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n though_o our_o enemy_n excel_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o immutable_a foundation_n but_o as_o powerful_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o end_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n when_o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o get_v root_a then_o i_o curse_v not_o by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n use_v 3_o it_o serve_v to_o moderate_v our_o delight_n no_o day_n so_o pleasant_a but_o the_o night_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o no_o summer_n so_o fruitful_a but_o a_o barren_a winter_n overtake_v it_o the_o philistine_n be_v sport_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o their_o banquet_a house_n become_v their_o grave_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o ionah_n gourd_n be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o worldly_n riches_n serve_v man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o death_n do_v some_o service_n in_o convey_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n but_o there_o it_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n support_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n while_o we_o live_v and_o convey_v we_o to_o death_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o we_o be_v dissolve_v the_o soul_n immediate_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v worldly_a thing_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la during_o our_o life_n nor_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o long_a as_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o well_o in_o our_o place_n but_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la as_o long_a as_o god_n please_v how_o often_o be_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n burn_v into_o a_o snuff_n turn_v into_o ignominy_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n and_o our_o fullness_n into_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o cobweb_n that_o have_v be_v long_o a_o spin_v be_v soon_o sweep_v down_o yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v go_v 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o soon_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n many_o time_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 8._o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o imperfection_n that_o before_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v by_o fruition_n second_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a before_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n isa._n 46._o 8._o the_o flower_n fade_v and_o the_o grass_n â—…ithereth_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o luk._n 10._o 2_o last_o verse_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v idle_a their_o oblectation_n must_v be_v upon_o something_o when_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v find_v vain_a and_o perish_a there_o be_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n to_o be_v look_v after_o second_o that_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n this_o do_v direct_v we_o in_o make_v our_o choice_n the_o independent_a heart_n of_o man_n will_v choose_v some_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v direction_n what_o to_o choose_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a be_v temporal_a but_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n all_o thing_n visible_a have_v their_o own_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o do_v extend_v some_o of_o they_o to_o one_o temporal_a use_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o all_o use_n as_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n it_o bring_v blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n such_o deep_a wisdom_n such_o rich_a comfort_n perfect_a direction_n that_o we_o can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o every_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o antithesis_fw-la i_o observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v broad_a 3._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o attribute_n it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a you_o can_v easy_o understand_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o breadth_n must_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o use_n and_o
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n die_v yet_o we_o live_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4._o 7._o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 26._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 2._o what_o divine_a illumination_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o wonder_n 1._o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n 2._o it_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v they_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o a_o beautiful_a room_n into_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o crevise_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o eye_n close_o to_o it_o we_o see_v it_o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v it_o either_o at_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o word_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v most_o enlighten_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o wonder_n for_o than_o they_o find_v truth_n which_o exceed_v all_o common_a reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o seem_v incredible_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o study_v the_o word_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n be_v many_o but_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o word_n great_a quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o papist_n say_v of_o aquinas_n sum_v but_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n after_o man_n be_v fall_v it_o come_v not_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breath_n on_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o curious_a wit_n and_o worldling_n do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v acquire_v from_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n or_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o deepthing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o never_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o despise_v this_o study_n of_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o and_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o worth_a the_o behold_v use_v 3_o let_v we_o cease_v wonder_v at_o worldly_a thing_n great_a place_n honour_n heap_n of_o wealth_n fair_a building_n as_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a fullness_n of_o the_o godheaâ—…_n oh_o wonderful_a the_o people_n wonder_v at_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n provide_v by_o david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8._o oh_o but_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n the_o rare_a plot_n of_o man_n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o wonderful_a all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o they_o transcend_v man_n capacity_n it_o condemn_v the_o stupidness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o take_v with_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a great_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n psal._n cxix_o 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n open_v my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n that_o request_n he_o back_n with_o three_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 1._o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n stranger_n in_o aforeign_a country_n need_v guidance_n and_o direction_n 2._o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o be_v acquaint_v more_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o word_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o walk_v beside_o the_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n he_o have_v punish_v ungodliness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o god_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o will_v own_v his_o name_n therefore_o he_o beg_v illumination_n now_o the_o text_n give_v you_o this_o first_o reason_n his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 2._o his_o request_n to_o god_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o quality_n what_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v familiar_a there_o and_o how_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o find_v here_o that_o which_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v his_o home_n his_o rest_n elsewhere_o but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o service_n for_o he_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v doct._n god_n child_n be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o account_v themselves_o they_o live_v here_o as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n their_o heart_n be_v above_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o have_v most_o of_o worldly_a conveniency_n first_o to_o open_v it_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o moral_a 1._o sometime_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n that_o have_v a_o wander_a life_n and_o be_v force_v to_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o certain_a abode_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v 2._o moral_o also_o and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o be_v all_o travel_v into_o another_o world_n and_o be_v every_o day_n near_o to_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sleep_v or_o wake_v stand_v or_o sit_v whether_o they_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o voyage_n still_o go_v onward_o so_o whatever_o we_o think_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o hasten_v towards_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n even_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o condition_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n all_o man_n in_o condition_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o every_o day_n they_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o their_o long_a home_n heathen_n have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o notion_n say_v one_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discedo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la domo_fw-la i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn._n here_o we_o be_v but_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n to_o dwell_v but_o now_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o affection_n
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
necessary_a 1._o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v our_o duty_n a_o superficial_a knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v upon_o we_o therefore_o by_o deep_a meditation_n search_v and_o study_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o be_v bid_v prov._n 2._o 4._o to_o dig_v for_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n mine_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o day_n we_o shall_v get_v more_o knowledge_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o ephes._n 5._o 17._o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o we_o can_v know_v this_o without_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n there_o must_v be_v a_o accurate_a search_n spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v not_o drop_v into_o our_o mouth_n there_o be_v many_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n that_o yet_o hover_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v dispel_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o sound_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o keep_v up_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n oblivion_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n though_o we_o habitual_o know_v a_o thing_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v a_o thing_n till_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a so_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o which_o we_o consider_v be_v always_o before_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o consider_v not_o be_v forget_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v about_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v asleep_o they_o work_v not_o but_o now_o frequent_a meditation_n keep_v these_o thing_n alive_a 3._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a to_o enkindle_v our_o affection_n affection_n be_v stir_v by_o thought_n as_o thought_n by_o object_n the_o truth_n can_v come_v home_o to_o our_o heart_n till_o we_o think_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a way_n to_o raise_v affection_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o grace_n work_v like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v order_n of_o nature_n no_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v be_v besiege_v with_o frequent_a and_o powerful_a thought_n before_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o god_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o way_n there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v serious_a in_o what_o it_o represent_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v we_o must_v meditate_v the_o devil_n watch_v our_o posture_n he_o seek_v to_o catch_v these_o thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a mat._n 13._o 19_o 4._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v our_o love_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n also_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119._o 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o mind_n will_v muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v as_o thought_n stir_v affection_n so_o affection_n stir_v up_o thought_n for_o in_o all_o moral_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o please_a object_n will_v be_v much_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o frequent_o think_v of_o the_o use_n be_v for_o direction_n to_o we_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o yourselves_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n so_o when_o you_o read_v the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o but_o think_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o deut._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v into_o your_o heart_n truth_n never_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a of_o the_o affection_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n you_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n till_o the_o truth_n sink_v into_o the_o heart_n you_o read_v chapter_n hear_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v you_o or_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a for_o a_o fit_a like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o little_a warm_v himself_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v away_o and_o be_v cold_a than_o he_o be_v before_o oh_o christian_n this_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o more_o than_o read_v and_o hear_v because_o of_o its_o great_a use_n both_o for_o first_o conversion_n and_o continual_a quicken_a 1._o for_o first_o conversion_n a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o by_o serious_a thought_n of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luke_n 15._o 17._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 2._o for_o continual_a quicken_a muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v the_o great_a thing_n will_v not_o move_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5._o 27._o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a the_o benefit_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o application_n thereof_o by_o the_o hearer_n when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o find_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v of_o it_o sermon_n lv._o psal._n cxix_o 49._o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o his_o prayer_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o god_n remember_v thy_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o he_o do_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v remember_v he_o sometime_o seem_o forget_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o appearance_n carry_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o do_v forget_v 2._o his_o argument_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o interest_n thy_o servant_n 2._o from_o his_o trust_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v express_v 1._o as_o warrant_v 2._o as_o cause_v 1._o as_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n that_o give_v he_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 2._o as_o cause_v by_o his_o influence_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v the_o word_n his_o warrant_n the_o spirit_n his_o anchor_n will_v god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o hope_n mere_o to_o defeat_v it_o the_o word_n concur_v to_o this_o hope_n as_o it_o offer_v 1._o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n concur_v for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o offer_n in_o the_o word_n do_v also_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o believer_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o in_o short_a here_o be_v a_o promise_v believe_v and_o plead_v and_o both_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o fulfil_n and_o grant_v of_o it_o doct._n that_o believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o text_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n delight_v to_o promise_v mercy_n before_o he_o accomplish_v it_o which_o show_v these_o thing_n 1._o his_o abundant_a love_n god_n heart_n be_v so_o kind_o affect_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o can_v stay_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o we_o isa._n 42._o 9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o mean_n that_o may_v produce_v they_o so_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o eruption_n
nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n be_v never_o whole_o go_v hagar_n set_v herself_o over_o against_o the_o lad_n will_v not_o go_v too_o far_o from_o he_o god_n seem_v to_o throw_v we_o away_o but_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o sight_n he_o will_v not_o total_o or_o final_o forsake_v we_o 6._o that_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v by_o contrary_n the_o gospel-way_n to_o save_v be_v to_o lose_v joh._n 16._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v at_o court_n thus_o god_n by_o shame_n bring_v to_o honour_n by_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_n and_o by_o death_n to_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o job_n 13._o 15._o for_o death_n be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o calamity_n shorten_v our_o life_n they_o hasten_v our_o glory_n persecution_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o ever_o in_o suffer_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v we_o hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v bring_v inconveniency_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinful_a estate_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o afflict_a heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o evil_a of_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o afterward_o 8._o that_o holiness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o patience_n be_v better_a treasure_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o certain_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n he_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3d_o epist._n john_n 2._o if_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o if_o sore_o trouble_v discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n sound_z and_o save_a faith_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o the_o world_n best_a gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o if_o carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o great_a we_o will_v judge_v so_o and_o not_o look_v to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o if_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o you_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a it_o be_v enough_o heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n make_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a consolation_n if_o be_v disburden_v of_o worldly_a encumbrance_n we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o most_o close_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n vigilancy_n and_o power_n with_o these_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n will_v a_o man_n be_v stock_v who_o be_v with_o seriousness_n and_o delight_n conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v go_v on_o undisturbed_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o meditation_n so_o say_v david_n i_o will_v meditate_v on_o thy_o precept_n 1._o sleepy_a reason_n be_v unuseful_a to_o we_o and_o truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o efficacy_n or_o power_n till_o improve_v by_o deep_a serious_a and_o press_v thought_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o 5._o make_v light_n of_o it_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n so_o long_o to_o dwell_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n a_o sudden_a carry_v a_o candle_n through_o a_o room_n give_v we_o not_o so_o full_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o object_n as_o when_o you_o stand_v awhile_o behold_v it_o a_o steady_a contemplation_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n attend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v when_o we_o grow_v serious_a act_n 16._o 14._o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n if_o people_n will_v often_o return_v to_o cosinder_v they_o will_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n hagg._n 1._o 5._o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n god_n complaint_n be_v they_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n job_n 34._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 3_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v run_v thought_n never_o work_v upon_o we_o nor_o leave_v any_o durable_a impression_n like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o constant_a battery_n of_o truth_n it_o yield_v but_o a_o mind_n scatter_v upon_o impertinent_a vanity_n grow_v not_o up_o to_o any_o considerable_a strength_n of_o faith_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o holiness_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o high_a and_o at_o haphazard_n david_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o study_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o resolution_n be_v the_o better_a psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n we_o shall_v never_o stumble_v upon_o a_o good_a course_n by_o chance_n isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n but_o after_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n 3._o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o other_o thing_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n sometime_o self-oppressing_a thought_n cark_n thought_n envious_a thought_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o but_o by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o better_a thing_n trouble_n make_v we_o concern_v about_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o employ_v our_o mind_n useful_o which_o before_o be_v scatter_v to_o impertinent_a vanity_n psal._n 39_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o inordinate_a passion_n we_o poor_a upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v like_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o mind_n well_o employ_v 4._o frequent_a meditation_n keep_v our_o principle_n in_o view_n and_o memory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v in_o our_o sorrow_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o support_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v office_n 3_o that_o affliction_n and_o molestation_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o subserviency_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v these_o
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
their_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o make_v his_o will_n their_o only_a rule_n and_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o they_o have_v such_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n as_o do_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o close_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ._n carnal_a man_n have_v only_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n weak_a and_o uneffectual_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n about_o they_o and_o if_o the_o sublimity_n reasonableness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o these_o truth_n to_o soul_n necessity_n cause_v any_o taste_n it_o be_v but_o slight_a slender_a and_o unsufficient_a so_o indeed_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4._o they_o have_v some_o languish_a apprehension_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o taste_v they_o as_o to_o relish_v and_o feed_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v christ_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o benefit_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o he_o upon_o slight_a and_o easy_a term_n have_v not_o such_o experience_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v constant_o cleave_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v their_o fancy_n may_v be_v please_v a_o little_a in_o a_o supposition_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o in_o some_o general_a thought_n of_o those_o large_a promise_n and_o great_a offer_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o it_o enforce_v duty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n well_o then_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n 2._o this_o constitute_v a_o difference_n sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n his_o inward_a sense_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o quick_a and_o lively_a he_o be_v still_o like-minded_n as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o alike_o affect_v his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o taste_v so_o acute_a nor_o his_o feel_n so_o tender_a though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v benumb_v and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n affect_v alike_o while_o he_o keep_v his_o spiritual_a eye_n clear_a from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o he_o be_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o love_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o while_o he_o keep_v his_o taste_n how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a be_v this_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o so_o while_o he_o keep_v his_o heart_n tender_a he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o stir_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o the_o least_o impulsion_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o those_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n which_o at_o sometime_o either_o wound_n or_o revive_v their_o spirit_n at_o other_o time_n do_v not_o move_v they_o at_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v benumb_v not_o keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o general_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o impression_n leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n which_o give_v we_o a_o ability_n to_o relish_v and_o savour_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o description_n so_o much_o as_o by_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o what_o do_v this_o taste_n serve_v for_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o what_o do_v this_o taste_n serve_v for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o they_o 1._o to_o discern_v thing_n good_a and_o wholesome_a from_o thing_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o general_n to_o discern_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 14._o job_n 6._o 30._o be_v there_o iniquity_n in_o my_o tongue_n can_v my_o taste_n discern_v perverse_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v all_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o taste_n whereby_o they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n pleasant_a or_o bitter_a sweet_a or_o sour_a wholesome_a or_o unwholesome_a savoury_a or_o unsavoury_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v what_o be_v convenient_a to_o nature_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o taste_n to_o know_v thing_n thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o life_n job_n 12._o 11._o do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n and_o the_o mouth_n taste_v his_o meat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a job_n 34._o 3._o for_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n spiritual_a taste_n distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v salubrious_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n milk_n agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v frothy_a garnish_v out_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o eloquence_n it_o be_v tasteless_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n if_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n they_o have_v a_o faculty_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o distinguish_v between_o man_n invention_n and_o god_n message_n a_o man_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n when_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o use_n he_o come_v to_o a_o doctrine_n and_o many_o time_n smell_v the_o man_n say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o breast-milk_n that_o must_v nourish_v i_o the_o pure_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o i_o must_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o own_v god_n he_o discern_v what_o be_v humane_a and_o what_o be_v divine_a 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v also_o to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n the_o taste_n of_o christ_n fruit_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o redemption_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v there_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o believe_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o taste_v it_o ravisâ—…ieth_v and_o transport_v the_o soul_n with_o sweet_a delight_n and_o content_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o in_o action_n omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la duciter_fw-la every_o life_n have_v its_o food_n and_o the_o food_n must_v be_v taste_v this_o grace_n quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o that_o food_n it_o keep_v the_o new_a creature_n free_a for_o its_o operation_n help_v it_o to_o grow_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_a for_o the_o cherish_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v to_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o taste_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v relish_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n have_v a_o appetite_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o taste_n or_o appetite_n grow_v not_o up_o to_o any_o strength_n they_o thrive_v not_o 2_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o cause_v this_o taste_n 1._o something_o about_o the_o object_n 2._o something_o about_o the_o faculty_n 1._o something_o about_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eat_v or_o take_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o taste_v for_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o taste_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v for_o meat_n the_o inward_a part_n towards_o the_o root_n for_o drink_v so_o for_o this_o spiritual_a taste_n there_o be_v require_v eat_v or_o take_v in_o the_o object_n therefore_o we_o read_v often_o of_o eat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o we_o read_v of_o eat_v the_o roll_n it_o be_v interpret_v spiritual_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o then_o follow_v his_o taste_n it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n so_o rev._n 10._o 10._o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o
honey_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o general_o it_o be_v carry_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a eat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o make_v way_n for_o this_o taste_n 1_o sound_v belief_n 2_o serious_a consideration_n 3_o close_a application_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o man_n have_v not_o taste_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o want_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o this_o taste_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o te_fw-mi receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v have_v spiritual_a sense_n faith_n make_v way_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v in_o feign_a story_n of_o enchant_a castle_n and_o golden_a mountain_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o witty_a fiction_n pleasant_a fable_n or_o idle_a dream_n and_o such_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o obviate_v and_o take_v off_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n intimate_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n certain_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o god_n have_v indeed_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o will_v indeed_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a taste_n but_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o ruby_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o 2._o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o serious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o concoct_v truth_n and_o chew_v they_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o cause_v this_o sweetness_n by_o knock_v on_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o those_o ponderous_a and_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v slight_o and_o superficial_o into_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o when_o we_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v out_o truth_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v truth_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o its_o full_a nature_n order_n and_o dependence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o taste_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o see_v all_o truth_n in_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o make_v way_n for_o this_o sweet_a taste_n 3._o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n close_a application_n for_o the_o near_a and_o close_a thing_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o great_a their_o efficacy_n so_o the_o more_o close_o you_o set_v the_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o it_o work_v job_n 5._o 27._o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a break_v out_o thy_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n look_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o include_v thou_o these_o command_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o threaten_n as_o concern_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o god_n message_n in_o common_a but_o urge_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul._n jer._n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o there_o must_v be_v eat_v a_o take_n into_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v taste_v so_o thâ—…e_o must_v be_v a_o digest_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n close_a application_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o taste_n there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n we_o must_v have_v a_o palate_n qualify_v for_o these_o delicate_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o mortify_v affection_n 1._o a_o hungry_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a loathe_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n his_o taste_n be_v benumb_v but_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a when_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a cordial_n they_o be_v nauseous_a thing_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n o_o but_o how_o revive_v comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o get_v this_o taste_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o god_n come_v and_o tender_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o fiath_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o man_n flesh_n recover_v again_o like_o a_o child_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o god_n come_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o then_o now_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n always_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o gospel_n support_v we_o come_v to_o this_o first_o relish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n for_o until_o we_o lose_v our_o fleshly_a savour_n we_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o a_o carnal_a heart_n relish_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o do_v exceed_o deaden_v your_o spiritual_a taste_n spiritual_a taste_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o when_o fleshly_a lust_n bear_v sway_n and_o do_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n your_o affection_n will_v carry_v you_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v as_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a seem_v sour_a and_o ungreateful_a to_o a_o distemper_a appetite_n so_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n have_v not_o this_o taste_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o savoury_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o gall_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o other_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a it_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n that_o relish_n which_o a_o renew_a soul_n have_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n use._n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n and_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v it_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o 1_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v a_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n but_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n therefore_o we_o â—…st_v take_v â—…eed_o how_o either_o direct_o or_o interpretative_o we_o ascribe_v such_o a_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o high_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o manner_n and_o civility_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o our_o equal_a and_o which_o even_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o job_n 5._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34._o 10._o do_v not_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o dare_v we_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o your_o diffidence_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o these_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o good_a 2._o fidelitas_fw-la the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n may_v be_v real_a in_o promise_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v not_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o god_n word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o it_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o to_o day_n and_o nay_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v amen_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o in_o jesus_n christ_n on_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n wherein_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o other_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v justitia_fw-la righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v righteousness_n ius_n suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_a and_o his_o due_n now_o by_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o justice_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a that_o accrueth_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o promise_n so_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o faithful_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n indeed_o but_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o god_n to_o pay_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o promise_n pawn_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la promise_n as_o in_o a_o contract_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a declaration_n and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o with_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v another_o this_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v a_o promise_n add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_v his_o word_n a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n show_v the_o event_n will_v follow_v but_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o because_o of_o his_o veracity_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a 2._o because_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o search_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o time_n and_o all_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exact_o true_a if_o any_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o proceed_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o little_a believe_v and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o experience_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v god_n punctual_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o josh._n 23._o 14._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o dissemble_v i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v unless_o you_o be_v impudent_a you_o can_v deny_v it_o try_v he_o you_o have_v find_v support_n and_o relief_n hitherto_o 3._o because_o god_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o the_o true_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o speak_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o be_v punctual_a in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o fulfil_a promise_n god_n have_v ever_o stand_v upon_o that_o of_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v secure_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v 1_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o such_o sure_a term_n all_o people_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n wait_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertain_a guess_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o we_o have_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o have_v god_n warrant_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o god_n upon_o sure_a term_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o david_n song_n in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n psal._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n that_o be_v ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
part_n of_o mankind_n fear_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o gallow_n more_o than_o hell_n if_o every_o vain_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o finger_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n man_n will_v seem_v more_o afraid_a of_o that_o than_o they_o be_v of_o hell_n nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o mans._n hos._n 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o hell_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o be_v not_o man_n god_n subject_a be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v judgement_n on_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v not_o god_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n authority_n oh_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o a_o breach_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n and_o will_v god_n always_o wink_v at_o your_o disloyalty_n to_o he_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v truth_n doctrine_n god_n law_n be_v truth_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n even_o of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v escape_v since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o bare_a reason_n here_o be_v truth_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n matter_n propound_v that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 16._o here_o moral_a duty_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regulate_v your_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o help_v you_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la regulata_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o standard_n and_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o it_o every_o custom_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v try_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o christianity_n be_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o other_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o every_o dictate_v of_o reason_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n it_o be_v write_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a or_o else_o it_o can_v guide_v you_o to_o your_o happiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o every_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n bring_v any_o doctrine_n if_o it_o differ_v from_o or_o be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n every_o part_n be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o promise_n true_a in_o the_o threaten_n true_a in_o the_o doctrine_n true_a in_o the_o history_n true_a in_o the_o precept_n true_a in_o the_o prohibition_n god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n true_a in_o morality_n true_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o true_a in_o duty_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sublime_a truth_n that_o concern_v commerce_n with_o god_n where_o nature_n be_v more_o blind_a psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n if_o god_n word_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a short_o and_o feel_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a no_o promise_n contradict_v by_o sense_n but_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o their_o performance_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v to_o the_o contrary_a within_o a_o while_n you_o will_v see_v your_o unbelieve_a fear_n confute_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o remember_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 13._o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o our_o present_a conduct_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n nor_o for_o extraordinary_a revelation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v there_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a rule_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v from_o he_o for_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o error_n yea_o it_o correct_v all_o error_n if_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v suspect_v his_o word_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o commend_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o approve_v yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o become_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n by_o obstinate_a atheism_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n it_o can_v but_o own_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o regulate_v man_n and_o sanctify_v man_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a by_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o make_v he_o live_v like_o a_o man._n 4._o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n all_o along_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a course_n of_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o true_a piety_n nor_o true_a consolation_n without_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_a doctrine_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n you_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v but_o scripture_n digest_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v lay_v in_o
but_o his_o word_n ever_o prove_v true_a not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o always_o what_o we_o say_v of_o old_a the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v either_o 1_o from_o my_o tender_a year_n timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o david_n very_o young_a be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2_o or_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o to_o mind_v the_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n or_o to_o be_v a_o student_n either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o work_n by_o compare_v providence_n and_o promise_n he_o find_v concern_v his_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o 3_o last_o of_o old_a may_v be_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o forego_n age_n their_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o i_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a stability_n and_o a_o constant_a unchangeable_a truth_n in_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n ii_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o we_o or_o apprehend_v by_o we_o doctrine_n iii_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a doct._n i._o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a stability_n and_o a_o constant_a unchangeable_a truth_n in_o god_n testimony_n proof_n psal._n 110._o 8._o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o comfort_n not_o in_o one_o condition_n but_o all_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o of_o one_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o of_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a accomplishment_n they_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n and_o amen_o to_o our_o desire_n reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v i._o their_o author_n ii_o their_o foundation_n iii_o their_o use._n i._o their_o author_n be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o selfsame_a god_n and_o need_v not_o say_v and_o unsay_v for_o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o foresee_v all_o event_n power_n enough_o to_o answer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o promise_n authority_n supreme_a and_o so_o be_v above_o all_o controlment_n sometime_o man_n command_v but_o without_o reason_n sometime_o they_o promise_v but_o without_o performance_n sometime_o they_o threaten_v but_o without_o effect_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o man_n die_v and_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o forget_v their_o promise_n or_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o circumstance_n as_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o these_o be_v god_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v they_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o his_o people_n shall_v find_v more_o in_o his_o performance_n than_o they_o can_v perceive_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v find_v more_o weight_n in_o his_o judgement_n than_o they_o can_v apprehend_v in_o his_o threaten_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o obligation_n not_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n but_o in_o the_o lawyer_n sense_n his_o obligation_n or_o bill_n of_o contract_n that_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n remain_v unchangeable_a a_o bill_n or_o bond_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v own_v his_o servant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o see_v hammond_n ii_o they_o be_v found_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n if_o take_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v build_v on_o two_o foundation_n 1._o one_o foundation_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v change_v can_v lie_v god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n his_o love_n truth_n power_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a 2._o the_o other_o foundation_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n sure_o that_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 11._o iii_o their_o use._n 1._o to_o be_v testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n deal_n god_n covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o process_n with_o we_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v state_v and_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o age_n and_o case_n therefore_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o process_n and_o rule_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o creature_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v if_o your_o cause_n will_v hold_v good_a according_a to_o god_n testimony_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a before_o his_o tribunal_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o do_v please_v or_o maintain_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o or_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o 2._o to_o be_v prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v found_v themselves_o so_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n they_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o build_n now_o foundation_n stone_n must_v not_o be_v movable_a or_o lay_v loose_o and_o careless_o for_o then_o all_o the_o building_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o totter_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o sure_a promise_n for_o poor_a creature_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o we_o be_v upon_o more_o certain_a term_n now_o god_n guide_v we_o by_o scripture_n than_o if_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o oracle_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v so_o though_o every_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o evident_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n consider_v it_o as_o subject_a to_o jealousy_n forgetfulness_n mistake_v it_o be_v so_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v more_o encouragement_n to_o self-undoing_a sinner_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v we_o by_o name_n use._n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o uncertainty_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o scripture_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n inter_fw-la regulam_fw-la &_o regulatum_fw-la between_o the_o rule_n and_o thing_n rule_v the_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v measure_v the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impression_n we_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o god_n will_v sometime_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o at_o other_o time_n forsake_v they_o as_o if_o he_o sometime_o love_v sin_n and_o hate_a righteousness_n will_v sometime_o be_v good_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n at_o other_o time_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o profess_v to_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o yet_o live_v so_o disproportionable_a 1._o in_o faith_n like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o our_o dependence_n and_o trust_v now_o and_o anon_o change_v with_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n not_o suit_v to_o the_o eternal_a verity_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o be_v at_o
the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o beside_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condecency_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v his_o covenant_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v temporal_a happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o threaten_v misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v with_o man_n as_o their_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n there_o be_v as_o good_a as_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o threaten_v as_o sure_a as_o performance_n and_o therefore_o according_o as_o the_o word_n say_v of_o they_o so_o be_v salvation_n far_o or_o near_o from_o they_o now_o search_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o they_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o provoke_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n care_v not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o and_o just_o enough_o for_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o their_o own_o doom_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o evil_a isaiah_n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a evident_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la certi_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la i_o do_v know_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o they_o but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o sense_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o sear_v a_o oath_n that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o free_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o other_o and_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n even_o sometime_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o often_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccl._n 8._o 14._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v evil_a to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n the_o advantage_n be_v usual_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o worst_a answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n we_o must_v grant_v what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o temporal_a thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o lord_n take_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a none_o that_o live_v godly_a can_v fail_v of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n none_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n can_v escape_v the_o eternal_a threaten_n but_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o absolute_o fix_v but_o god_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n sometime_o to_o cross_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n to_o give_v prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o chasten_v the_o godly_a and_o so_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n yea_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v afflict_a when_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o lazarus_n pine_v with_o want_n when_o dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n when_o babylon_n flourish_v 2._o by_o correction_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o right_n by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o for_o this_o promise_n or_o covenant-right_a infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n 2._o a_o more_o sure_a tenure_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n they_o that_o have_v salvation_n by_o promise_n they_o have_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o have_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n not_o as_o a_o judgement_n but_o without_o this_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o god_n general_a indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n and_o promote_v their_o ruin_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o these_o common_a mercy_n bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v and_o their_o downfall_n the_o more_o speedy_a for_o while_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o rain_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v against_o they_o and_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o little_a delay_v and_o put_v off_o be_v the_o more_o severe_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v salvation_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n say_v baxter_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o god_n and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o our_o tenure_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o we_o can_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n favourable_a providence_n or_o look_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o any_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n no_o promise_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o whatever_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n jam._n 1._o 7._o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o consider_v wicked_a man_n either_o as_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v still_o at_o ease_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o job_n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n foretell_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v speedy_o bring_v on_o he_o and_o he_o i_o read_v his_o doom_n so_o job_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o
my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o this_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o contrary_a judge_n 16._o 30._o let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n say_v samson_n heb._n marg._n let_v my_o soul_n die_v his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v his_o aim_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n be_v to_o profit_v we_o and_o praise_n god_n now_o david_n profess_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o last_o choose_v and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o our_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o word_n there_o be_v judgement_n decree_v and_o judgement_n execute_v doctrinal_a judgement_n and_o providential_a judgement_n that_o place_n intimate_v the_o distinction_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la &_o dilata_fw-la here_o god_n judgement_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o chief_o for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o psal._n 119._o 43._o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o judgman_n promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o point_n be_v two_n doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o point_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n this_o appear_v 1._o by_o direct_a scripture_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 2._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o psal._n 119._o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17_o of_o this_o psalm_n 3._o by_o the_o argument_n urge_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o and_o psal._n 30._o 9_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n shall_v the_o dust_n praise_v thou_o shall_v it_o declare_v thy_o truth_n psal._n 88_o 11_o 12_o 13._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o selah_n shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n but_o from_o their_o body_n no_o service_n be_v perform_v for_o along_o while_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n there_o as_o here_o as_o reduce_v the_o stray_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a propagate_a godliness_n to_o other_o who_o want_v it_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o example_n 4._o by_o reason_n 1._o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n at_o first_o act_v 17._o 25._o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o verse_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n must_v be_v use_v for_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n life_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n even_o god_n glory_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o know_v why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o bare_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o brute_n beast_n live_v we_o live_v not_o to_o live_v as_o heathen_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o well_o then_o since_o we_o live_v by_o god_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v deut._n 32._o 39_o our_o life_n depend_v whole_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n god_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n over_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o man_n in_o especial_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o our_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o our_o pleasure_n life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o he_o how_o casual_a so_o ever_o the_o stroke_n be_v exod._n 21._o 13._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o his_o brother_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o by_o his_o providential_a influence_n continue_v life_n to_o we_o every_o moment_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 23._o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v that_o not_o glorify_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o make_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v have_v it_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o encroachment_n on_o god_n
be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o immediate_a worship_n p._n 1019_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o time_n lessen_v by_o consideration_n of_o eternity_n p._n 570_o time_n when_o god_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n p._n 871_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v fix_v time_n for_o prayer_n p._n 1020_o time_n bad_a time_n discover_v good_a man_n p._n 780_o 865_o god_n have_v a_o time_n for_o punish_v sinner_n p._n 856_o and_o his_o time_n be_v the_o best_a time_n p._n 857_o and_o a_o short_a time_n p._n 857_o his_o time_n be_v when_o impiety_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n p._n 858_o how_o to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 865_o 866_o tongue_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o the_o heart_n p._n 903_o trade_n of_o sin_n what_o p._n 17_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o receive_v the_o word_n p._n 861_o transitory_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v p._n 875_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o it_o imply_v p._n 793_o god_n tread_v the_o wicked_a under_o foot_n why_o p._n 794_o treasâ—…s_n heavenly_a beyond_o these_o of_o the_o earth_n p._n 525_o god_n promise_n be_v our_o treasure_n p._n 742_o tremble_v the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n p._n 808_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n hinder_v not_o our_o delight_n in_o it_o p._n 1003_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 139_o 538_o 297_o 298_o god_n delay_n to_o try_v faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 325_o trial_n of_o uprightness_n p._n 140_o 289_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 857_o trial_n ought_v not_o abate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n p._n 553_o god_n try_v his_o people_n before_o he_o crown_v they_o p._n 865_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n people_n be_v persecution_n p._n 995_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v appeal_v thither_o when_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o man_n p._n 38_o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n to_o appear_v before_o that_o tribunal_n p._n 533_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a many_o p._n 413_o 414_o when_o they_o become_v blessing_n p._n 524_o 158_o the_o word_n support_v under_o trouble_n p._n 524_o 525_o the_o word_n cure_v trouble_n of_o heart_n p._n 146_o they_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o word_n p._n 526_o and_o to_o god_n p._n 918_o why_o ibid._n p._n 1083_o god_n exercise_n church_n and_o person_n with_o great_a trouble_n p._n 882_o truce_n no_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v with_o sin_n p._n 339_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v great_a benefit_n annex_v to_o it_o p._n 324_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n p._n 321_o 325_o trust_n two_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o god_n wisdom_n 2._o his_o vigilancy_n p._n 563_o 564._o what_o it_o be_v p._n 321_o 322_o 325_o trust_v in_o outward_a help_n evil_a p._n 918_o argument_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n p._n 769_o 770_o 324_o god_n goodness_n the_o life_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o p._n 474_o 477_o trust_v god_n engage_v god_n to_o secure_v we_o p._n 822_o 325_o we_o may_v plead_v our_o trust_n god_n in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 326_o mean_n for_o trust_v in_o god_n p._n 325_o character_n of_o it_o p._n 326_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o god_n providence_n p._n 39_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o certain_a 2._o profound_a p._n 622_o 625_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n p._n 84_o truth_n must_v be_v profess_v 1._o know_o 2._o wise_o 3._o godly_a 4._o sincere_o 5._o meek_o etc._n etc._n p._n 333_o 334_o truth_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o all_o our_o necessity_n p._n 84_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o make_v 2._o make_v good_a his_o promise_n p._n 939_o 940_o truth_n relate_v to_o some_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 579_o truth_n will_v prevail_v at_o last_o p._n 336_o what_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o truth_n p._n 851_o god_n be_v truth_n p._n 830_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v because_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o erroneous_a path_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 193_o 194_o way_n of_o truth_n 1._o to_o be_v take_v upon_o good_a evidence_n reason_n thereof_o 206_o 207_o 2._o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o it_o when_o we_o have_v choose_v it_o p._n 207_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n what_o it_o be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o p._n 154_o when_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v a_o great_a good_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v p._n 333_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v our_o way_n p._n 399_o what_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v p._n 399_o 400_o type_n israel_n guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n a_o type_n of_o our_o conduct_n by_o god_n word_n p._n 689_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o god_n word_n burn_v and_o shine_a p._n 689_o v._n vail_n upon_o the_o understanding_n fourfold_a p._n 108_o vainglory_n cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 296_o vanity_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o p._n 277_o vanity_n of_o thought_n appear_v 1._o in_o their_o slipperiness_n 2._o folly_n 3._o carnality_n 4._o filthiness_n p._n 758_o 759_o how_o to_o be_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v p._n 762_o 763_o 634_o cure_v by_o meditation_n p._n 930_o vid._n thought_n valentinian_n his_o zeal_n against_o false_a worship_n p._n 852_o valuation_n of_o god_n word_n above_o wealth_n p._n 1062_o value_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o cost_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o for_o it_o p._n 38_o 126_o valuation_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o p._n 492_o 876_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 873_o 874_o motive_n to_o value_v the_o word_n p._n 869_o 335_o 494_o try_v all_o whether_o we_o value_v the_o word_n p._n 869_o 294_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o useful_a p._n 520_o 527_o variety_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o necessity_n in_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n p._n 316_o 317_o variety_n of_o providence_n very_o useful_a p._n 826_o vehemency_n require_v in_o prayer_n p._n 898_o 899_o 921_o 922_o it_o imply_v the_o heart_n not_o the_o voice_n p._n 921_o vigilancy_n of_o providence_n a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n p._n 564_o vigilance_n in_o prayer_n a_o argument_n we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o p._n 920_o vindication_n of_o god_n by_o his_o impartial_a punish_v of_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n p._n 810_o 935_o vindication_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n though_o he_o afflict_v they_o p._n 911_o 912_o 980_o 981_o 982_o 935_o 937_o 938_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n on_o sinner_n p._n 935_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v p._n 803_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o sincere_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n p._n 805_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n p._n 940_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n ibid._n unactive_a desire_n come_v to_o nothing_o p._n 31_o unbelief_n sin_n against_o god_n authority_n and_o truth_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 408_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n 1._o of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 2._o boldness_n in_o sin_n p._n 286_o 287_o uncertainty_n 1._o of_o life_n 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 3._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v those_o mean_n p._n 404_o 405_o uncheangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n nature_n argue_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n p._n 547_o unconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n needs_o vow_n resolution_n oath_n p._n 701_o 708_o undefiled_a imply_v not_o absolute_a purity_n or_o legal_a perfection_n but_o sincerity_n p._n 3_o undefiledness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o exclude_v not_o god_n mercy_n p._n 5_o undertake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o p._n 221_o understanding_n necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n god_n law_n p._n 232_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o p._n 234_o understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 636_o understanding_n move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n p._n 863_o 685_o motive_n to_o get_v understanding_n p._n 685_o understanding_n get_v from_o god_n word_n v_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o that_o get_v by_o long_a experience_n p._n 651_o undertake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n p._n 821_o 221_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n argue_v pride_n p._n 520_o undervalue_a god_n word_n reprove_v p._n 886_o 887_o â—…unded_a assent_n to_o truth_n a_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 212_o unseigned_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o duty_n a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n p._n â—…106_n uniformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n its_o nature_n p._n 5_o uâ—…rm_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v uniform_a in_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n
have_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n will_v soon_o be_v spend_v conscience_n will_v again_o be_v awaken_v use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v two_o encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o vail_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o wage_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o but_o oh_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v our_o vail_n also_o that_o be_v not_o contemptible_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v a_o lordship_n or_o farm_n to_o another_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o dangerous_a the_o wether_n very_o troublesome_a i_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o will_v you_o not_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o folly_n that_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o a_o pleasant_a path_n and_o good_a way_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o go_v over_o and_o see_v it_o this_o be_v gross_a folly_n indeed_o to_o refuse_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n to_o we_o upon_o gospel-term_n but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o that_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o advantage_n of_o gain_n and_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n more_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o god_n yoke_n and_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n ii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n be_v the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 1._o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n 1._o they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n two_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v call_v his_o testimony_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o these_o testimony_n to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v testimony_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n in_o doctrine_n command_n example_n threaten_n promise_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n branch_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o first_o to_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 16._o because_o the_o two_o table_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n where_o testimony_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o need_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v more_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stranger_n natural_a light_n will_v discern_v something_o of_o the_o law_n and_o pry_v into_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a strain_n and_o concernment_n but_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depend_v by_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n now_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o testimony_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o disallow_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o sinner_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a the_o way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o have_v his_o testimony_n 2._o another_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n testimony_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v allow_v god_n that_o value_n and_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceitful_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o now_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v suspicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n also_o by_o a_o voice_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v his_o testimony_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n these_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o discern_v those_o signature_n and_o character_n of_o majesty_n goodness_n power_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n testify_v when_o we_o feel_v those_o constant_a and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o both_o by_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o sanctify_v and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n water_n signify_v sanctification_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a by_o our_o disintanglement_n from_o lust_n we_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n god_n testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n testimony_n it_o evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o witness_n three_o from_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n every_o manifestation_n of_o god_n
to_o another_o court_n to_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_v offer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o again_o when_o it_o be_v good_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v judgement_n rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v what_o have_v the_o officer_n to_o do_v when_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o court_n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n the_o witness_n be_v silence_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v when_o the_o judge_n absolve_v as_o god_n do_v all_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o christ_n shadow_n 2_o as_o the_o word_n judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o state_n so_o also_o upon_o our_o action_n thought_n word_n or_o deed_n for_o all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n 1._o thought_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n tribunal_n which_o can_v be_v arraign_v before_o no_o other_o bar_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v find_v they_o out_o it_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o judge_v and_o sentence_v they_o jer._n 6._o 19_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n man_n have_v only_o a_o process_n against_o other_o either_o for_o word_n or_o action_n but_o god_n have_v a_o process_n against_o they_o for_o their_o thought_n though_o in_o man_n court_n thought_n be_v free_a as_o not_o liable_a to_o their_o cognizance_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o judicature_n 2._o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n have_v also_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o lip_n mat._n 12._o 36._o every-idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n will_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v either_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o either_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o seek_v pardon_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o before_o god_n a_o loose_a and_o ungoverned_a tongue_n will_v be_v one_o evidence_n bring_v against_o man_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o unrenewed_a heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o all_o our_o action_n they_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o word_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o eccles._n 12._o 14._o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o general_a bill_n of_o account_n by_o lump_n but_o every_o action_n he_o will_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n give_v forth_o with_o a_o authority_n uncontrollable_a concern_v our_o estate_n and_o action_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o suitable_a execution_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o 1._o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n and_o providence_n together_o for_o providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o you_o may_v even_o transcribe_v god_n dispensation_n from_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n the_o story_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o as_o a_o calendar_n and_o prognostication_n what_o kind_n of_o weather_n it_o will_v be_v with_o that_o people_n so_o still_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o observation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n mark_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v be_v punctual_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o command_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v have_v a_o just_a recompense_n and_o reward_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o they_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o if_o the_o people_n will_v have_v their_o false_a worship_n how_o will_v god_n punctual_o accomplish_v it_o that_o he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o rom._n 1._o 18._o you_o have_v this_o general_a a_o little_a more_o specify_v god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n but_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n from_o heaven_n have_v own_v both_o table_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v if_o a_o man_n will_v observe_v providence_n he_o may_v find_v not_o only_a justice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n but_o truth_n i_o rather_o note_v this_o because_o god_n child_n may_v smart_v in_o this_o life_n for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n though_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n take_v place_n as_o to_o their_o person_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v smart_v sore_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n god_n will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v impartial_a that_o none_o shall_v go_v free_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v execute_v prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n recompense_v that_o be_v with_o a_o recompense_n of_o punishment_n so_o peter_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v a_o righteous_a man_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o deal_v out_o smart_a blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o their_o iniquity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sentence_n give_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n then_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v now_o either_o to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n well_o then_o upon_o these_o ground_n you_o see_v the_o execution_n be_v not_o only_a judgement_n but_o the_o very_a law_n be_v judgement_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v for_o life_n and_o death_n will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o and_o how_o matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v beforehand_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o way_n of_o surprise_n he_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use._n i_o will_v apply_v this_o first_o term_n judgement_n thus_o to_o press_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n more_o if_o you_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o the_o ore_n though_o not_o refine_v to_o full_a conviction_n and_o that_o discover_v itself_o thus_o by_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v try_v and_o search_v joh._n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v disprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v be_v loath_a to_o search_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o happiness_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n what_o the_o word_n do_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v to_o a_o tittle_n god_n
well_o with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o matter_n to_o come_v be_v put_v off_o little_o care_v for_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v slight_o but_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imbezil_v by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n run_v into_o carnal_a distraction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o purloin_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o snatch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o thy_o soul._n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v more_o company_n present_a than_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o assembly_n when_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o wander_a thought_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n or_o by_o excuse_n delay_n evasion_n put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v we_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o christ_n get_v a_o subject_n into_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o get_v something_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o every_o sermon_n some_o fresh_a notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v give_v out_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n a_o conscientious_a wait_v upon_o god_n will_v find_v something_o every_o time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o lay_v up_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o note-book_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o for_o meditation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a taste_n or_o a_o little_a volatile_a affection_n but_o ponder_v it_o serious_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n hasty_a and_o perfunctory_a thought_n work_v nothing_o meat_n must_v be_v well_o chew_v and_o digest_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v into_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o till_o it_o settle_v into_o some_o affection_n so_o much_o for_o david_n practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o doct._n 2._o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v there_o as_o man_n will_v pry_v into_o civil_a art_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o athenian_n flock_v about_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o for_o novelty_n sake_n man_n may_v have_v a_o affection_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v certain_a adulterous_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a but_o when_o it_o grow_v stale_a we_o loathe_v it_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o spend_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o alas_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n look_v as_o in_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o iron-stamp_n may_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o print_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o god_n may_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o man_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o other_o and_o perish_v themselves_o mat._n 7._o 21._o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n neither_o not_o mere_o for_o delight_n largeness_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v a_o content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o perfection_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o may_v please_v a_o unsanctified_a mind_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o subserviency_n to_o some_o base_a and_o inferior_a end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o know_v person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n every_o delight_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a oblectation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o sublime_a truth_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v terminate_v in_o bare_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o delectation_n to_o the_o understanding_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o study_v the_o word_n for_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o will_v delight_v in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n presageous_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o many_o search_v out_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o affect_v precept_n the_o stony-ground_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o joy_n they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o gladsome_a forward_a spring_n be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n then_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n a_o right_a when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a part_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n many_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n as_o great_a man_n do_v with_o fleshly_a companion_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o table_n to_o hear_v their_o discourse_n because_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o mirth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v they_o from_o debt_n or_o better_a their_o fortune_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o many_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o own_o person_n with_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v require_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n xiii_o psal._n cxix_o 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o compellation_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o a_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o branch_n the_o compellation_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n because_o thou_o be_v bless_v o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o may_v still_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o subjectiuè_fw-la first_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 144._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o have_v many_o fruitless_a and_o unquiet_a care_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v but_o now_o god_n be_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la our_o chief_a good_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a still_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a happiness_n until_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v satisfaction_n nor_o security_n the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v nor_o yet_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o blessedness_n my_o blessedness_n lie_v
to_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o do_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o his_o weakness_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o mutual_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n and_o so_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o home_n these_o example_n do_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o trade_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v manage_v without_o pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o without_o despise_v of_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a honour_n to_o god_n use_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n sermon_n xv._n psal._n cxix_o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n these_o word_n may_v respect_v the_o 12_o verse_n as_o another_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o back_v his_o request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n for_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n many_o be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o i_o have_v other_o desire_n lord_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o any_o worldly_a possession_n whatsoever_o or_o you_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n every_o man_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o rejoice_v therefore_o i_o have_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v before_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o conference_n about_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o delight_n assert_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n now_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v god_n law_n be_v way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o the_o way_n which_o thy_o testimony_n point_v out_o and_o call_v i_o unto_o or_o else_o his_o own_o practice_n as_o a_o man_n course_n be_v call_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o speculation_n or_o talk_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n as_o much_o not_o to_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o much_o because_o we_o have_v no_o high_a comparison_n this_o be_v that_o worldling_n dote_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o now_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a possession_n so_o much_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n for_o i_o suppose_v david_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o wealth_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o high_a david_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v much_o in_o the_o world_n gold_n silver_n land_n good_n largeness_n of_o territory_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o that_o which_o all_o man_n joint_o and_o every_o man_n several_o do_v possess_v yet_o be_v more_o please_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 15._o 26._o doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v 1._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v 2._o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o i._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n or_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o very_a speculation_n and_o study_n produce_v a_o delightful_a taste_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o when_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o fit_a object_n this_o correspondence_n cause_v a_o rejoice_v and_o delectation_n prov._n 24._o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o every_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a verity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o search_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n only_o breed_v a_o delight_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o theological_a truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o scriptural_a truth_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o other_o truth_n and_o do_v ennoble_v reason_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 6._o sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o truth_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o please_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n solid_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a glory_n man_n be_v natural_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o pardon_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o moral_a perfection_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o exact_a rule_n and_o groap_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n act_v 17._o 27._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o any_o beam_n of_o this_o truth_n scatter_v in_o plato_n or_o socrates_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n the_o than_o world_n be_v under_o perplexity_n but_o yet_o of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n now_o when_o these_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o have_v the_o only_a sufficient_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v greedy_o catch_v at_o now_o this_o delight_n though_o good_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a illumination_n the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n yet_o if_o not_o above_o all_o riches_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n find_v in_o the_o way_n
a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o eye_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n let_v i_o premise_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o their_o own_o blindness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n open_v my_o eye_n blind_a man_n may_v as_o well_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sun_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o light_n which_o they_o beg_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v new_a revelation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o his_o word_n or_o get_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v those_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a light_n they_o do_v not_o give_v you_o mysteria_fw-la but_o monstra_fw-la portentous_a opinion_n not_o show_v you_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o prodigy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n unhappy_a abortive_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v isa._n 8._o 21._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n signify_v unveil_v my_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n negative_a positive_a there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o a_o infusion_n of_o light_n paul_n cure_n of_o his_o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o our_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n act_v 9_o 18._o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o first_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v sight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o vail_n be_v divers_a 1._o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n though_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n too_o yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o saving-knowledg_n of_o they_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n grammatical_o and_o literal_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o spiritual_o as_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o expression_n that_o they_o oversee_v in_o see_v as_o act_n 28._o 26._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v though_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o deliver_v never_o so_o powerful_o press_v and_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o so_o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v most_o will_v declaim_v against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n evil_a of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o a_o affective_a heart-piercing_a light_n they_o have_v on_o they_o the_o vail_n of_o spiritual_a ignorance_n 2._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o by_o which_o see_v not_o we_o think_v we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o word_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o age_n the_o most_o see_v and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n carnal_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o be_v obstruct_v by_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o vail_n of_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n love_n and_o fear_v desire_v and_o anger_n hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v clear_o judge_v either_o of_o practical_a truth_n or_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n not_o of_o practical_a truth_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v covetous_a deride_v he_o holy_a mortify_a truth_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o a_o carnal_a ear_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n how_o will_v man_n distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o shift_v and_o stretch_v and_o turn_v and_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o prove_v truth_n to_o be_v no_o truth_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n so_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o when_o the_o dust_n of_o interest_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o discern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a sense_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o low_a world_n that_o man_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o without_o the_o prospective_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o eternity_n nature_n be_v shortsighted_a so_o enure_v to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o receive_v no_o light_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o eye_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o light_n without_o which_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o sharp_a understanding_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o this_o light_n be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a nescience_n both_o of_o term_n or_o notion_n and_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n or_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a so_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
24._o 5._o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16._o here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o beast_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a therefore_o here_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessing_n our_o inheritance_n lie_v elsewhere_o 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la where_o our_o father_n be_v there_o our_o country_n be_v now_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v we_o stranger_n where_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n christ_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v his_o house_n heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n and_o there_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3._o 1._o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n and_o family_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o because_o their_o kindred_n be_v elsewhere_o 4._o there_o they_o abide_v long_a that_o we_o account_v our_o home_n where_o we_o abide_v a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n where_o we_o come_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o away_o but_o now_o there_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o be_v in_o motion_n there_o be_v rest_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2._o 10._o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o danger_n israel_n dwell_v first_o in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v look_v for_o wall_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a camp_n we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o outward_a court_n this_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a so_o fickle_a we_o can_v call_v our_o abode_n here_o our_o home_n what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4._o 14._o a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n job_n 7._o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hire_a servant_n you_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v live_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o hire_v he_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v so_o all_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o do_v our_o service_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n be_v see_v no_o more_o they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n god_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o count_v their_o life_n here_o but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o themselves_o but_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n viz._n faith_n love_n hope_v 1._o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n will_v make_v they_o stranger_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o they_o count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n o_o be_v we_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o we_o cry_v home_o home_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v outsee_v time_n nor_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n when_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o we_o but_o so_o many_o spangle_n o_o but_o when_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o look_v downward_o the_o world_n than_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o molehill_n that_o which_o now_o to_o sense_n seem_v such_o a_o glorious_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o account_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thing_n here_o below_o because_o his_o love_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n two_o thing_n the_o heart_n look_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o grace_n and_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o he_o taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_a contentment_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o count_v this_o to_o be_v their_o home_n though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o spiritual_o while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o the_o presence_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o distance_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o absence_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o very_a presence_n do_v not_o quench_v their_o desire_n but_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o all_o the_o presence_n the_o communion_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o get_v now_o it_o be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v his_o face_n be_v many_o time_n hide_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o psal._n 16._o 11._o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v constant_a they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o then_o they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n indeed_o so_o that_o love_n upon_o these_o consideration_n set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v 2._o as_o love_n make_v they_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n so_o entire_a subjection_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v perfect_a grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n therefore_o be_v ever_o groan_v o_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n mark_v 14._o 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o courage_n in_o trouble_n they_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v own_v no_o principle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o they_o will_v confirm_v by_o their_o avow_a testimony_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o trial_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v convince_v their_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o exercise_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o every_o truth_n shall_v have_v a_o seal_a testimony_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o vent_v opinion_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o out_o so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a concernment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v second_o on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n or_o the_o person_n molest_v so_o the_o cause_n be_v 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n joh._n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o people_n those_o prince_n that_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o david_n be_v not_o pagan_n and_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n and_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pseudo-christians_a rev._n 14._o 13._o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v colour_v by_o specious_a pretence_n 2._o their_o prejudices_fw-la light_o take_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o lie_v he_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o dog_n and_o lion_n may_v tear_v they_o the_o more_o speedy_o so_o by_o odious_a imputation_n god_n people_n be_v bring_v into_o distaste_n with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o molest_v and_o trouble_v represent_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n true_a religion_n be_v undermine_v now_o in_o the_o persecutor_n this_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o light_o take_v up_o every_o false_a suggestion_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v because_o of_o the_o common_a reproach_n without_o any_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n nolunt_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o their_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o civil_a policy_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o civil_a interest_n whatever_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n worldly_a ruler_n have_v be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o esther_n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o john_n 11._o 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n reason_n of_o state_n be_v a_o ancient_a plea_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o any_o public_a charge_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o they_o justin_n martyr_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o rebellion_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o verity_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n argument_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 48._o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v alas_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a place_n may_v be_v often_o against_o god_n interest_n james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n mark_v that_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v glory_n enough_o upon_o his_o worshipper_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o quality_n to_o join_v with_o they_o none_o but_o ignorant_a people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judge_v so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o christianity_n itself_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a contemptible_a thing_n therefore_o a_o simple_a plainhearted_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n whether_o power_n be_v averse_a or_o friendly_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v soon_o discourage_v even_o with_o the_o reproach_n which_o base_a people_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n david_n stand_v both_o in_o the_o one_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o also_o when_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o to_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o we_o be_v such_o tender_a milksop_n that_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o manner_n of_o conflict_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o far_a progress_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o affront_n of_o these_o mean_a one_o and_o can_v put_v up_o a_o scornful_a word_n at_o their_o hand_n without_o disorder_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o god_n interest_n with_o those_o great_a and_o masterly_a one_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o law_n against_o we_o scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_fw-la the_o antiochian_o to_o julian_n in_o another_o case_n quomodo_fw-la fere_n persarum_fw-la tela_fw-la god_n servant_n do_v often_o receive_v discouragement_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o authority_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v they_o joyful_o persevere_v 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n i_o have_v treat_v as_o this_o scripture_n have_v lead_v i_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o prince_n and_o worldly_a
the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o that_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n count_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v well_o then_o which_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n or_o your_o corruption_n what_o be_v you_o trouble_v with_o light_a or_o lust_n a_o gracious_a heart_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n not_o because_o god_n have_v require_v so_o much_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o or_o write_v upon_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n grant_v it_o gracious_o say_v david_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v god_n and_o god_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o article_n that_o bind_v we_o be_v also_o promise_n wherein_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o poor_a creature_n which_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o work_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n we_o be_v sensible_a we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n so_o intimate_o so_o close_o apply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v lord_n grant_v it_o gracious_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a sense_n and_o care_n of_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o david_n assert_n his_o sincerity_n here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n 2._o in_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o first_o for_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o law_n he_o do_v reject_v all_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n all_o be_v varnish_v with_o specious_a pretence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o choose_v till_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o resolve_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v point_v for_o he_o thus_o david_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n avouch_v his_o own_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v mean_v true_a religion_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 1_o king_n 8._o 36._o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n isa._n 55._o 8._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o act_n 16._o 17._o the_o pythoness_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o use_n and_o significancy_n for_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n be_v a_o good_a way_n show_v we_o by_o god_n who_o can_v only_o discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o way_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o who_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o truth_n the_o way_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o we_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n prescribe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a as_o to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o being_n and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o way_n david_n choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n second_o there_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n the_o accurate_a prosecution_n of_o his_o choice_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o the_o sept._n read_v it_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v sure_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o word_n david_n get_v his_o direction_n how_o to_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o his_o line_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o general_a course_n and_o way_n of_o profession_n but_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o note_v his_o fix_a purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o unholy_a life_n be_v unconsonant_n inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v if_o the_o way_n be_v a_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v always_o set_v it_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v exact_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n one_o in_o point_n of_o choice_n the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o pursuit_n either_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v right_a or_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n both_o be_v prevent_v by_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o these_o eight_o proposition_n or_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v so_o permit_v it_o that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v will_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o full_a that_o most_o of_o the_o remedy_n which_o man_n choose_v do_v but_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o malignâ—…_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o choose_v out_o false_a way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o micah_n 4._o 5._o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v there_o be_v his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o people_n note_v their_o common_a agreement_n in_o error_n all_o people_n will_v every_o man_n note_v their_o diversity_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o take_v up_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v endless_a in_o seek_v out_o false_a god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o they_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n among_o pagan_n even_o in_o one_o ship_n there_o
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
6._o 16._o and_o all_o pretend_v to_o god_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o search_v pray_v resolve_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o take_v the_o way_n god_n will_v direct_v we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o so_o you_o meet_v with_o part_n be_v of_o way_n that_o you_o need_v deliberate_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v put_v you_o upon_o trial_n think_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n i_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o a_o crooked_a path_n and_o a_o by-way_n they_o may_v mislead_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n 2._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o err_a there_o be_v damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o vice_n be_v not_o only_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o error_n now_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o a_o false_a belief_n how_o laudable_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o can_v put_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o blind_a guide_n but_o the_o blind_a follower_n 3._o if_o we_o light_v upon_o a_o good_a way_n without_o search_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n when_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n ground_n by_o chance_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o better_a way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n you_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v so_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o mahomet_n that_o many_o have_v for_o their_o own_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o this_o will_v not_o be_v count_v faith_n but_o simple_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o love_v a_o truth_n ignorant_o as_o to_o broach_v a_o error_n know_o temere_fw-la creditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v conjectural_a or_o traditional_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o sway_v his_o choice_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o check_v temptation_n even_o in_o practical_a thing_n if_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v religion_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o they_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o without_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a faith_n that_o be_v always_o weak_a against_o temptation_n either_o against_o lust_n within_o or_o error_n and_o seduction_n without_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a for_o truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v expose_v here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o supreme_a truth_n of_o religion_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n alas_o these_o temptation_n will_v prevail_v over_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o away_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n therefore_o be_v there_o such_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n such_o defect_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o sound_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sound_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o certain_o we_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o engage_v to_o god_n comfort_n will_v soon_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n if_o the_o fire_n be_v well_o kindle_v it_o will_v of_o itself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o have_v this_o firm_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a no_o but_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o engage_v his_o own_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o be_v lead_v thereby_o with_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n and_o simple_a credulity_n and_o easy_o abuse_v but_o when_o man_n have_v choose_v and_o be_v well_o fix_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v when_o man_n take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o a_o satisfy_a argument_n they_o be_v like_o light_a chaff_n carry_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o mariner_n dispose_v of_o several_a wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o circle_n and_o compass_n the_o apostle_n word_n allude_v to_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v all_o round_a the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n eph._n 4._o 14._o when_o the_o chain_n of_o consent_n be_v break_v they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o use_v such_o reason_n as_o have_v in_o they_o great_a probability_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o insinuate_a persuasion_n prop._n 5._o after_o this_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o choose_v it_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o only_o so_o understand_v and_o form_v your_o opinion_n aright_o not_o only_o see_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n but_o walk_v therein_o keep_v that_o way_n which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n renounce_v all_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n or_o sceptical_a irresolution_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o examine_v but_o never_o resolve_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o unsettlement_n but_o settlement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o consider_v inquire_v where_o be_v god_n presence_n most_o where_o be_v the_o son_n like_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o soul_n better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resolve_v and_o stick_v there_o prop._n 6._o that_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n but_o the_o christian._n how_o shall_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o why_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o religion_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o inward_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o most_o commodious_o provide_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o return_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n all_o these_o end_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o certain_o so_o must_v a_o religion_n be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o please_v he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o who_o can_v know_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n by_o some_o sign_n whereby_o god_n have_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o
alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
when_o you_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v there_o be_v two_o dreadful_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a apostate_n after_o some_o taste_n and_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o some_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o be_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n christian_n after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o some_o enlighten_v and_o make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o godliness_n afterward_o they_o split_v themselves_o some_o fall_n forward_o to_o error_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n other_o fall_v backward_o by_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n one_o break_v his_o face_n the_o other_o break_v his_o neck_n as_o old_a eli._n but_o a_o little_a to_o clear_v that_o place_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o perish_v by_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n never_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n but_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o apostasy_n of_o general_a professor_n that_o light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v as_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n here_o among_o we_o but_o special_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n savoury_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n way_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n for_o a_o fit_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o deliberate_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v feel_v taste_v so_o as_o to_o make_v some_o strict_a profession_n afterward_o turn_v off_o lose_v all_o turn_v atheist_n antiscripturist_n formalist_n renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v repent_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o fearful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v often_o in_o some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v blast_v either_o give_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v fall_v off_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n o_o then_o you_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o you_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n therefore_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o such_o a_o judgement_n lest_o we_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o impenitent_a state_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v some_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o some_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel_n truth_n take_v up_o a_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n be_v enroll_v among_o god_n child_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o may_v fall_v off_o dreadful_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bondage_n a_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o bare_a ignorance_n therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o deplorable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o sinner_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n with_o such_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v have_v great_a conviction_n than_o other_o not_o only_o external_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o have_v make_v some_o closure_n with_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o give_v over_o by_o god_n than_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o persecute_v and_o hate_v profession_n and_o strictness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v more_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o jailor_n that_o have_v recover_v the_o prisoner_n which_o run_v from_o he_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v betimes_o look_v to_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v own_v and_o take_v up_o upon_o experience_n use_v 1_o get_v grace_n then_o look_v after_o perseverance_n evil_a man_n must_v get_v grace_n and_o god_n child_n their_o business_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o persevere_v first_o be_v fortify_v against_o what_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o offence_n and_o scandal_n three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o exceed_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o viz._n error_n persecution_n scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o wind_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sever_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o solid_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a take_v heed_n of_o take_v offence_n at_o error_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o error_n many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n and_o sect_n therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a certain_o god_n see_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n lazy_a man_n will_v fain_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o permit_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a man_n to_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o search_n study_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v all_o agree_v else_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o draw_v they_o off_o even_o after_o some_o profession_n what_o the_o canonist_n say_v gross_o this_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v not_o discreet_a and_o wise_a unless_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o universal_a test_n and_o one_o infallible_a interpreter_n this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o jew_n say_v certain_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n why_o because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o countryman_n in_o doubt_n so_o many_o think_v religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n they_o fall_v off_o to_o atheism_n and_o scepticism_n at_o last_o and_o irresolution_n in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n and_o all_o uphold_v it_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v laziness_n we_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n but_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o will_v do_v his_o will_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o we_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o unbiased_a heart_n come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o persecution_n they_o be_v a_o offence_n matt._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a outside_n what_o be_v these_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n it_o make_v man_n take_v
or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2._o for_o the_o renew_n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o renew_a influence_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n first_o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o than_o we_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n second_o quicken_a be_v put_v for_o the_o renew_a excitation_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o some_o further_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n or_o enliven_a in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n 1._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o we_o be_v like_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o courage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o the_o trouble_n by_o refine_n our_o suffering_n grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n â—…7_n 15._o to_o restore_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a in_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n excit_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n soon_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n so_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o keep_v a_o work_n lose_v their_o exercise_n and_o grow_v lukewarm_a or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a thing_n these_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v depress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21._o 34._o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o this_o temper_n of_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v you_o by_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a how_o needful_a '_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o without_o it_o our_o general_a stand_n be_v questionable_a whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o christ_n building_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a stone_n not_o only_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o live_a member_n i_o can_v say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o it_o render_v their_o condition_n very_o questionable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a 2._o without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n aright_o religion_n to_o a_o dead_a heart_n be_v a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o our_o general_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n then_o we_o do_v good_a to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n so_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o life_n not_o in_o a_o dull_a careless_a fashion_n math._n 13._o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o tend_v to_o beget_v quicken_a as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o set_v we_o a_o work_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n gall._n 5._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n by_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n 1_o jam._n 2._o 16._o then_o for_o love_n what_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o then_o hope_v it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lively_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n sin_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_a but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n take_v away_o than_o we_o be_v make_v cheerful_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n attribute_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o live_a manner_n 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v this_o liveliness_n in_o we_o wherefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o word_n isa._n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 38._o 10._o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o serve_v to_o beget_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o vigour_n the_o lord_n supper_n why_o be_v that_o appoint_v there_o we_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o exercise_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o be_v reproof_n david_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o observe_v our_o spiritual_a temper_n and_o according_o go_v to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v abate_v yet_o they_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o get_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o liveliness_n in_o obedience_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n unless_o he_o put_v life_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o our_o soul_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 143._o 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 119._o 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n
god_n fail_v not_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v be_v true_a hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 3._o when_o the_o word_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 22._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v a_o perform_v daily_o god_n be_v deliver_v comfort_v protect_v he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v present_a experience_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o event_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v another_o time_n either_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o promise_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o whole_a word_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o his_o promise_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o as_o a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o servant_n give_v i_o lord_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o stable_n and_o firm_a thing_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n utillity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o establishment_n first_o the_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v build_v strong_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n that_o sure_a truth_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a our_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o one_o warrant_v the_o other_o and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o no_o matter_n how_o strong_a the_o foundation_n be_v if_o the_o building_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v weak_a down_o it_o fall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v soon_o shake_v with_o temptation_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n from_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o anchor_n hold_v be_v good_a its_o self_n and_o be_v fasten_v upon_o somewhat_o that_o be_v firm_a therefore_o 6_o heb._n 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anchor_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a rocky_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o solid_a strong_a anchor_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n as_o faith_n without_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o groundless_a and_o fruitless_a conceit_n so_o the_o promise_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o present_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v but_o we_o mustbe_n establish_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o god_n may_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o the_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o establish_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o all_o and_o 2._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o most_o be_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o milk_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v against_o god_n his_o word_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v 3._o gen._n 4._o the_o devil_n contradict_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o nay_o prevail_v above_o god_n yea_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v that_o be_v that_o which_o let_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 3._o heb._n 12._o take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o you_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n unbelief_n be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n wickedness_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o for_o man_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o that_o they_o can_v mean_v well_o to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v ill_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspicious_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o sinner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lie_v cross_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o make_v we_o so_o ready_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micajah_n not_o because_o he_o prophesy_v false_a but_o evil._n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v i_o say_v such_o strict_a rule_n such_o close_a and_o quicken_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o lust_n our_o wish_n gain_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o blind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n who_o will_v close_v with_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v true_a be_v therefore_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o 24._o luk._n and_o partly_o because_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v affect_v only_o with_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v and_o therefore_o be_v little_o skill_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11._o heb._n 11._o which_o carry_v we_o to_o thing_n above_o sense_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o short_a then_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n to_o indulge_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v therefore_o unbelief_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o establishment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v there_o be_v few_o that_o entertain_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n opinion_n weakfaith_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o which_o come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o or_o probably_n true_a a_o suspicious_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n or_o bare_a guess_n at_o they_o when_o we_o go_v no_o high_a than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v beyond_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o true_a when_o we_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o true_a but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o taint_v our_o practice_n and_o weaken_v our_o affection_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o have_v its_o latitude_n there_o be_v weak_a faith_n which_o have_v its_o incident_a doubt_n and_o there_o be_v beyond_o this_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o experssion_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 1._o still_o we_o may_v increase_v high_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o assent_n for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
heathen_n as_o their_o interest_n do_v fall_v or_o rise_v so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v intend_v or_o remit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o trouble_n arise_v they_o be_v offend_v 4_o mark_v 17._o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o thus_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o this_o end_n direct_v 1._o first_o be_v fortify_v within_o after_o you_o have_v get_v grace_n i_o suppose_v man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n o_o be_v fortify_v from_o that_o which_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o hurry_v man_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o error_n persecution_n and_o scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n about_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a these_o wind_n god_n let_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o solid_a grain_n god_n see_v this_o discipline_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n 2._o persecution_n be_v a_o offence_n 11_o matth._n 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o that_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n to_o look_v after_o another_o 3._o scandal_n of_o professor_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o they_o often_o prove_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o we_o offend_v the_o strong_a many_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o persecution_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o courage_n of_o god_n servant_n o_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v a_o stumble_v block_n those_o that_o be_v offend_v by_o cross_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v by_o scandal_n they_o loathe_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v hurry_v away_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o these_o direct_v 2._o second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o man_n do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o when_o we_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n without_o evidence_n we_o soon_o quit_v it_o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o ungrounded_a profession_n want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n when_o not_o root_v either_o in_o faith_n 2_o col._n 7._o or_o ground_v in_o love_n 3_o eph._n 17._o or_o establish_v by_o grace_n 13_o heb._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n before_o a_o building_n a_o through_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o be_v root_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o man_n keep_v up_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n unbroken_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v though_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o temptation_n will_v come_v that_o will_v take_v they_o away_o lust_n put_v we_o upon_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o fear_v or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o as_o carnal_a hope_n sway_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 4._o a_o fond_a easiness_n man_n change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o as_o the_o chameleon_n change_v colour_n according_a as_o it_o touch_v true_a religion_n be_v indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 3_o james_n 17._o but_o now_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n be_v a_o sad_a adventure_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o pusillanimity_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o will_v be_v play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o dally_v with_o temptation_n as_o peter_n confidence_n you_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o 18_o john_n 16_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n which_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v depend_v on_o 3._o three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o on_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v a_o decline_a to_o carry_v we_o further_o and_o further_o a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v careless_a mindless_a of_o god_n and_o neglectful_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o o_o then_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o do_v you_o keep_v your_o soul_n in_o constant_a repair_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o swerve_v lest_o it_o carry_v you_o further_o and_o further_o man_n fall_v off_o by_o degree_n and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n iron_n day_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o they_o present_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hardness_n heb._n 3._o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o sense_n taste_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o then_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o you_o have_v but_o a_o few_o year_n service_n more_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o labour_n and_o strive_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v then_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o you_o renew_v again_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n the_o great_a purport_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o this_o firm_a and_o close_o walk_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n to_o fix_v our_o heart_n by_o new_a promise_n of_o obedience_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o faint_v and_o stand_v we_o receive_v new_a strength_n as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a refresh_n than_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal._n 84._o 78._o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la our_o well_n and_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o our_o journey_n end_v sermon_n li._n psal._n cxix_o 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o copulative_a in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n show_v some_o dependence_n which_o the_o word_n have_v upon_o the_o former_a his_o last_o request_n be_v ver_fw-la 43._o for_o a_o opportunity_n and_o heart_n to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o his_o present_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n 2._o his_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 44._o now_o 3._o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o that_o continue_a course_n of_o obedience_n a_o free_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o bond_n and_o strait_n but_o yet_o it_o give_v we_o liberty_n the_o truth_n set_v free_a john_n 8._o 32._o if_o it_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o fetter_n yet_o it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n we_o never_o have_v great_a freedom_n than_o when_o we_o be_v please_v god_n though_o
they_o be_v create_v corruption_n be_v a_o imperious_a master_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o where_o good_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v good_a it_o have_v they_o in_o so_o strait_a a_o custody_n they_o hate_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n they_o have_v many_o master_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la dominos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o james_n 4._o 1._o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n one_o lust_n draw_v one_o way_n another_o another_o way_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n ambition_n uncleanness_n as_o when_o two_o sea_n meet_v we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o free_a life_n pity_v they_o rather_o how_o do_v their_o brutish_a affection_n hurry_v they_o what_o pain_n ache_n in_o the_o body_n wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o many_o secret_a gripe_n and_o scourge_n no_o such_o subjection_n no_o slave_n so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n will_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o what_o sin_n command_v it_o be_v a_o besot_v slavery_n wicked_a man_n remain_v in_o this_o bondage_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n galleyslave_n will_v say_v be_v free_a wish_v for_o liberty_n israel_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o groan_v under_o it_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v up_o to_o i_o here_o man_n loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o slavery_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v help_v they_o out_o their_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o oppressive_a loss_n of_o name_n health_n estate_n they_o tire_v their_o spirit_n rack_v their_o brain_n and_o after_o all_o their_o drudge_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n use_v 2._o do_v we_o walk_v at_o liberty_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o change_v master_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o 1._o you_o will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n for_o sin_n as_o former_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n righteousness_n have_v no_o share_n in_o your_o time_n thought_n care_n you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v good_a take_v no_o care_n of_o it_o so_o now_o you_o do_v as_o little_a for_o sin_n 2._o positive_o do_v as_o much_o for_o grace_n as_o former_o for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n as_o watchful_a as_o earnest_n as_o industrious_a to_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o former_o to_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a he_o that_o have_v be_v servant_n unto_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a master_n you_o can_v judge_v what_o a_o tyrant_n sin_n be_v shall_v not_o grace_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o you_o now_o and_o will_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o for_o your_o lust_n 2._o what_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o as_o the_o task_n and_o yoke_n the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a what_o be_v a_o bondage_n sin_n or_o duty_n be_v the_o commandment_n grievous_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v complain_v but_o of_o what_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n no_o but_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o do_v your_o heart_n rise_v against_o 3._o what_o freedom_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o you_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n if_o you_o be_v enslave_v to_o any_o one_o lust_n you_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a be_v your_o give_n and_o fetter_n knock_v off_o have_v you_o that_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n sermon_n lii_o psal._n cxix_o 46._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v ver_fw-la 43._o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o the_o liberty_n or_o the_o grace_n the_o opportunity_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o suit_n he_o back_v with_o sundry_a argument_n 1._o from_o his_o hope_n ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v place_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v open_o profess_v what_o rule_n he_o live_v by_o and_o what_o expectation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o his_o resolution_n to_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n whatever_o befall_v he_o ver_fw-la 44._o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o will_v engage_v he_o to_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o from_o the_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n then_o we_o have_v true_a liberty_n 4._o that_o no_o worldly_a splendour_n or_o terror_n shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o make_v this_o confession_n if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n two_o thing_n hinder_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o god_n truth_n carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a shame_n both_o be_v obviate_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recommend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o terror_n of_o king_n or_o man_n in_o power_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o god_n truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n 2._o carnal_a shame_n may_v breed_v a_o lothness_n to_o own_o god_n despise_a way_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a david_n will_v neither_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a if_o call_v thereto_o to_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 1._o his_o resolution_n against_o fear_n deserve_v a_o little_a open_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n the_o word_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o direction_n for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v before_o king_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v call_v 1._o either_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n or_o 2._o as_o convent_v before_o they_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o instruct_v king_n aught_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o recommend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v enhaunse_v their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o david_n resolution_n show_v what_o faithfulness_n become_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n it_o concern_v prince_n to_o be_v instruct_v psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n few_o speak_v plain_o and_o sincere_o to_o they_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o god_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 13._o shall_v seven_o year_n
fear_n be_v stir_v before_o shame_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a painful_a disease_n be_v more_o and_o first_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n than_o with_o the_o nastiness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o deny_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o in_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n be_v hopeful_a when_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a when_o ashamed_a of_o a_o strict_a holy_a course_n a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n but_o shame_n extinguish_v the_o willingness_n itself_o in_o short_a to_o be_v afraid_a respect_n our_o interest_n to_o be_v ashamed_a respect_n the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n itself_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o 1._o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o holy_a boldness_n in_o confession_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o this_o gift_n the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n shall_v not_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o as_o one_o arm_v against_o all_o terror_n of_o man_n or_o get_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o it_o argue_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o christ_n isa._n 50._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o god_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o jeremiah_n who_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o opposition_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v none_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v falter_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o damsel_n question_v but_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o resolve_a heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o the_o trial_n come_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a before_o whosoever_o we_o come_v we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n beg_v this_o gift_n act_v 4._o 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n we_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o first_o dedication_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o worldly_a interest_n and_o promise_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ver._n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v but_o verify_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o that_o show_v this_o dedication_n be_v find_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o a_o prepare_v resolve_v heart_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hope_n thereof_o 3._o this_o duty_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v 1._o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o high_a lord_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o grass_n if_o a_o great_a man_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o underling_n if_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n meaning_n pharaoh_n why_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a a_o heathen_a can_v say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la a_o believer_n shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v god_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o god_n but_o god_n be_v great_a we_o serve_v a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o for_o that_o overcome_v all_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n in_o love_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v when_o christ_n have_v we_o by_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v we_o by_o the_o head_n they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o fancy_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o when_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v let_v christ_n go_v but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v not_o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o suffer_v from_o man._n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
we_o be_v soon_o make_v evil_a by_o evil_a company_n than_o good_a by_o good_a company_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n evil_a word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n converse_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n we_o convey_v a_o disease_n to_o other_o but_o not_o our_o health_n oh_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o our_o friendship_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o may_v go_v before_o we_o as_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o provoke_v we_o by_o their_o strictness_n heavenly-mindedness_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o more_o love_n to_o god_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o young_a who_o by_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o snare_n 3._o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o love_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o our_o intimate_v for_o religion_n influence_v all_o thing_n our_o relation_n common_a employment_n friendship_n and_o converse_v it_o be_v a_o smart_a question_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n sure_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o love_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n as_o seek_v their_o good_a but_o not_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o delight_v in_o they_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v as_o ourselves_o our_o natural_a neighbour_n as_o our_o natural_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o our_o spiritual_a neighbour_n as_o our_o spiritual_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n we_o may_v hate_v our_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 29._o 26._o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la to_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o can_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a friendship_n sinful_a civil_a and_o religioâ—…s_n 1._o sinful_a when_o man_n agree_v in_o evil_a as_o drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n or_o robber_n with_o robber_n prov._n 1._o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n when_o man_n conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n or_o league_n themselves_o against_o his_o people_n as_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n psalm_n 83._o 3._o divide_v in_o interest_n but_o unite_v in_o hatred_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v unitas_fw-la contra_fw-la unitatem_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o consortium_fw-la factionis_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n or_o confederacy_n in_o evil_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v civil_a friendship_n build_v on_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o man_n converse_v together_o for_o trade_n or_o other_o civil_a end_n thus_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o company_n as_o their_o interest_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n lead_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v religious_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o all_o sinful_a society_n be_v soon_o dissolve_v drunkard_n and_o profane_a fellow_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o hold_v together_o yet_o upon_o every_o cross_a word_n they_o fall_v out_o and_o break_v and_o civil_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v among_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v not_o so_o changeable_a as_o the_o bad_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v more_o last_a this_o be_v amicitia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la from_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a we_o seek_v may_v be_v possess_v without_o envy_n the_o friend_n do_v not_o straighten_v and_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o self-love_n and_o envy_n soon_o break_v our_o friendship_n but_o these_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o another_o 4._o in_o religious_a friendship_n we_o owe_v a_o love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n love_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o holy_a society_n and_o preserve_v by_o it_o there_o be_v in_o love_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o ionathan_n soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n col._n 2._o 2._o without_o this_o they_o be_v as_o a_o bosom_n unbound_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n 5._o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o friendship_n to_o all_o yet_o some_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o our_o intimacy_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 37._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o suffer_v none_o to_o go_v in_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luke_n 8._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v because_o of_o sutableness_n or_o special_a inclination_n or_o their_o excellency_n of_o grace_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la 6._o our_o converse_n with_o these_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a by_o reproof_n advice_n counsel_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v kindness_n to_o his_o soul_n rom._n 1._o 11._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v sermon_n lxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o observe_v 1._o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 2._o the_o argument_n or_o consideration_n which_o encourage_v he_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o five_o proposition_n i._o that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o or_o sufficient_o enough_o ask_v it_o be_v his_o continual_a request_n iii_o in_o ask_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n iv._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a all_o his_o creature_n declare_v v._o that_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o creature_n shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o hope_v for_o save_a grace_n or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n i_o prop._n that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n where_o he_o bestow_v it_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o god_n give_v
persuasion_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o holy_a purpose_n than_o all_o contrary_a solicitation_n and_o opposition_n will_v not_o break_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o satan_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v a_o resolve_v christian_a loose_a and_o uningage_v man_n lie_v open_a to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o employ_v by_o any_o new_a master_n 3._o without_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v and_o make_v religion_n a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o or_o else_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n want_v of_o judgement_n cause_v different_a effect_n not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o a_o superstitious_a scrupulousness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o profane_a negligence_n sometime_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o one_o wear_v off_o the_o other_o succee_v as_o the_o devil_n cast_v the_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o into_o the_o water_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n either_o fearful_a of_o sin_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o bold_a to_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n without_o fear_n whereas_o a_o truth_n judicious_o understand_v will_v prevent_v either_o extreme_a so_o again_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n sometime_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o other_o time_n settle_v in_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v both_o be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a certain_o the_o clear_a our_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v our_o love_n the_o more_o sound_a our_o joy_n the_o more_o constant_a our_o hope_n the_o more_o calm_a our_o patience_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v it_o even_o between_o vain_a presumption_n and_o feign_a reverence_n between_o legal_a fear_n and_o rash_a hope_n uncomely_a dejection_n and_o a_o loose_a disregard_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 2._o it_o make_v we_o troublesome_a to_o other_o by_o preposterous_a carriage_n rash_a censure_v needless_a intermeddle_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o corruption_n will_v otherwise_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o a_o injudicious_a christian_a increase_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n by_o unseasonable_a reproof_n mistime_v of_o duty_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n much_o folly_n indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n 3._o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o from_o the_o folly_n rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o its_o friend_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n some_o grow_a person_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n now_o child_n have_v their_o fancy_n and_o young_a man_n their_o passion_n and_o old_a man_n their_o humour_n when_o the_o one_o will_v prescribe_v to_o the_o other_o they_o hurry_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n the_o injudicious_a general_o seek_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v great_a affection_n but_o little_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n but_o little_a prudence_n to_o moderate_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v join_v with_o perverseness_n and_o contumacy_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v how_o much_o evil_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fiery_a horse_n rout_v the_o troop_n and_o bring_v disorder_n into_o the_o army_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o draw_v thing_n into_o extreme_n to_o set_v gift_n against_o gift_n prudence_n against_o zeal_n the_o youth_n of_o christianity_n against_o age_n and_o so_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o comely_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a all_o over_n in_o religion_n be_v undo_n the_o use_n be_v let_v all_o this_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o benefit_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v regular_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v a_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o disvalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n nor_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o indiscrect_a reason_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v trouble_v all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v subvert_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o grow_v into_o a_o loose_a uncertainty_n leap_v from_o one_o opinion_n into_o another_o this_o uncertainty_n come_v not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o altogether_o from_o vile_a affection_n as_o want_v of_o information_n in_o religion_n profess_v without_o light_n and_o evidence_n have_v more_o of_o affection_n than_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a injudiciousness_n total_a or_o partial_a 1._o total_a when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o hope_v 2._o partial_a and_o that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o alas_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o that_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o direct_v our_o faith_n temper_v our_o zeal_n order_v and_o regulate_v our_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v good_a well_o or_o if_o we_o have_v light_n we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o tast._n many_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o purpose_n or_o sweetness_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o good_a taste_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n till_o god_n teach_v it_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o blind_a ignorant_a vain_a after_o grace_n receive_v though_o our_o ignorance_n be_v help_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o cure_v you_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n by_o strong_a hand_n without_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o give_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o satisfy_v we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_v this_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o have_v a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v whatever_o
god_n to_o command_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o supreme_a be_v his_o will_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v you_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o you_o be_v in_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o he_o you_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v your_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o call_v you_o to_o life_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n you_o owe_v all_o your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v his_o will_n and_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 3._o he_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a deuter._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o deuter._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n have_v temper_v his_o sovereignty_n towards_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o rule_v we_o not_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o love_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n he_o will_v lead_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v only_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v back_o upon_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o propound_v reward_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o that_o way_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o reward_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o it_o heb._n 11._o 6._o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 4._o how_o indispensible_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a such_o be_v the_o unruliness_n and_o self-willedness_a of_o man_n nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o carnallist_n will_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o his_o duty_n but_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a for_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o appetite_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n therefore_o faith_n hedge_v up_o his_o way_n show_v he_o that_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o exemption_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n allow_v but_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o evacuate_v but_o establish_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n require_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o former_a conrse_n and_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o our_o duty_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v christ_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o have_v his_o law_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o lessen_v god_n sovereignty_n or_o man_n duty_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o indispensible_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o every_o fail_n not_o from_o our_o duty_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o affection_n 5._o that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o despise_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o psalm_n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o obedient_a the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o the_o less_o obedient_a the_o less_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o unless_o we_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v do_v his_o command_n careful_o and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o vain_a but_o order_n his_o providence_n according_o 6._o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o god_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n legislation_n and_o execution_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o king_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o sanction_n a_o mockery_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n when_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n his_o threaten_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n nor_o his_o promise_n a_o golden_a dream_n therefore_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o faith_n enliven_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ii_o the_o necessity_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n of_o divine_o inspire_v truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o reverence_n the_o word_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v now_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o receive_v all_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v one_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n take_v good_a root_n the_o whole_a be_v receive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o superficial_a affection_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n we_o receive_v all_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o will_v engraft_v the_o word_n the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o answerable_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n every_o part_n must_v affect_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o disposition_n in_o we_o which_o that_o part_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v if_o the_o promise_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o trust_v the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n the_o same_o word_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o
though_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o crave_v far_a grace_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o teach_v because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v both_o in_o practice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o desire_v god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v err_v but_o when_o we_o do_v well_o many_o when_o they_o have_v smart_v for_o their_o error_n will_v desire_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o david_n keep_v this_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n both_o for_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o do_v good_a prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o present_a frame_n and_o resolution_n god_n must_v still_o be_v call_v to_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n in_o every_o business_n 5._o a_o evangelical_n frame_n he_o plead_v not_o merit_n appeal_v not_o to_o justice_n but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n infringe_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o whole_o fly_v to_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n from_o its_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a goodness_n 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v never_o perfect_o know_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a proficient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v never_o so_o much_o we_o must_v still_o be_v learning_n more_o this_o be_v continue_v last_a work_n for_o david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o his_o old_a request_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o '_o tâ—…s_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n will_n in_o some_o few_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o liuâ—…_n but_o in_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n and_o when_o we_o know_v general_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v â—…o_o exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o every_o day_n we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o every_o day_n see_v more_o in_o a_o promise_n than_o we_o do_v before_o in_o a_o precept_n than_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v use._n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o especial_o now_o we_o have_v engage_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v this_o directive_n grace_n it_o imply_v pardon_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n teach_v pardon_v sinner_n a_o sure_a light_n and_o direction_n prevent_v many_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxious_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o get_n home_o to_o god_n those_o who_o god_n guide_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o issue_n first_o it_z sheweth_z what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n david_n beg_v not_o to_o increase_v he_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o to_o flow_v in_o temporal_a delight_n no_o if_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v in_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o some_o increase_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o will_v take_v as_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o the_o world_n general_o implore_v god_n goodness_n to_o another_o end_n they_o think_v they_o be_v deal_v liberal_o with_o when_o every_o man_n have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o intemperateness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o david_n profess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v find_v god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o most_o other_o neglect_n and_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n and_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v our_o temper_n 1._o we_o must_v discover_v it_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o gift_n though_o he_o deny_v we_o other_o which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n who_o manifest_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v we_o short_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_v but_o high_o thankful_a and_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o our_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o thing_n sake_n want_v if_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o loss_n if_o occasion_v by_o our_o adherence_n to_o truth_n want_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n psalm_n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v our_o present_a condition_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o holiness_n countervail_v all_o their_o happiness_n especial_o our_o future_a hope_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a truth_n will_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o wicked_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n be_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n they_o be_v not_o happy_a than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o
usual_o soul-necessity_n be_v overlook_v we_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o conceit_n we_o be_v well_o already_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o offer_a remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o repair_v our_o collapse_a state_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v see_v our_o necessity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n that_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n either_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v 3._o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o look_v not_o to_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v gold_n and_o silver_n buy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o believer_n look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o or_o little_a of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o canaan_n nor_o account_v of_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o money_n shall_v be_v a_o vile_a thing_n instead_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v carry_v away_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o die_v eccles._n 5._o 15._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n or_o go_v with_o we_o into_o another_o world_n after_o death_n be_v no_o happiness_n or_o solid_a tranquillity_n 4._o they_o have_v have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v a_o appetite_n follow_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o make_v we_o desire_v spiritual_a food_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o find_v these_o comfort_n verify_v in_o we_o than_o we_o come_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n till_o we_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o it_o in_o deep_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o world_n try_v it_o and_o loathe_v it_o it_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n than_o fruition_n because_o the_o imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v but_o the_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v it_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v there_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o disprove_v those_o that_o prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o four_o sort_n 1._o this_o be_v gross_o do_v by_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n that_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n the_o devil_n need_v not_o offer_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o less_o with_o thanks_o for_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n gain_v will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n sure_o no_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o can_v violate_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o little_a gain_n get_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o apparent_a trial_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v obey_v god_n or_o comply_v with_o your_o interest_n you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o leave_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a treasure_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o christ_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_a the_o thessalonian_n show_v their_o love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n but_o when_o you_o decline_v duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v your_o interest_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o you_o prefer_v to_o some_o this_o may_v be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v conscionable_a in_o my_o call_v i_o shall_v be_v poor_a keep_v touch_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o my_o loss_n how_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o inconveniency_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n do_v by_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n and_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o merchant_n who_o remove_v for_o traffic_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n especial_o when_o they_o send_v youth_n thither_o and_o novice_n and_o person_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v like_o turn_v a_o child_n loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o contagious_a person_n or_o set_v a_o empty_a pitcher_n to_o crack_v before_o the_o fire_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n or_o person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o constant_a residence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n you_o make_v religion_n to_o stoop_v to_o gain_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o high_a and_o heroical_a a_o instance_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o degeneration_n i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o read_v of_o one_o rabbi_n joseph_n who_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a gain_n to_o teach_v hebrew_n where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n let_v we_o christian_n remember_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o refine_o do_v by_o they_o who_o by_o earthly_a
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o â—…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
see_v what_o be_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n have_v divers_a acceptation_n it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v take_v exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o salvation_n their_o recovery_n out_o of_o captivity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o have_v a_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n 2._o for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n psal._n 98._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n clearly_n that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o old_a simeon_n express_v himself_o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v call_v salvation_n as_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mean_v thereby_o our_o final_a reward_n the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o 1_o most_o simple_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o octonary_n be_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v since_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o at_o the_o first_o cry_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o help_n promise_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o have_v faint_v altogether_o but_o that_o the_o promise_v revive_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o hope_n 2_o if_o these_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o name_n they_o fit_o represent_v the_o long_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n father_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o here_o so_o do_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n that_o speech_n come_v in_o there_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n for_o as_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o child_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o tribe_n which_o he_o be_v then_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a type_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o to_o his_o great_a contentment_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n to_o he_o so_o luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v david_n a_o king_n and_o other_o prophet_n long_v for_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o oh_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n say_v these_o will_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o serious_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n luke_n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n the_o saint_n long_v for_o wait_v for_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o present_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o faint_v but_o the_o promise_v keep_v up_o their_o faith_n in_o wait_v and_o confidence_n i_o can_v whole_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o the_o salvation_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n from_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o descend_v but_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o salvation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o long_o and_o look_v for_o that_o part_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divers_a trouble_n the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a believer_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v groan_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n yet_o patient_o to_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o here_o be_v faint_a and_o hope_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hasten_v to_o and_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o desire_n the_o other_o of_o hope_n desire_v hasten_v and_o hope_v wait_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n observe_v i._n doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o any_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n come_v for_o the_o affliction_n continue_v so_o long_o upon_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n even_o faint_v there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o god._n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 1._o god_n have_v many_o wise_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v audience_n or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n at_o the_o first_o call_v first_o because_o he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n thus_o by_o silence_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o her_o faith_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o glorious_o mat._n 15._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o by_o extremity_n he_o still_o try_v his_o child_n our_o grace_n be_v never_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o can_v then_o depend_v
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1â—…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o decree_v in_o heaven_n fix_v and_o settle_v there_o by_o god_n unalterable_a purpose_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o stability_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o psal._n 89._o 2._o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n so_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o jer._n 31._o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v to_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o then_o his_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n partly_o because_o the_o heaven_n stand_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v gen._n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v so_o so_o midrash_n tillim_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o heaven_n show_v the_o setledness_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o this_o duration_n and_o equability_n in_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o man_n can_v foresee_v eclipse_n long_o before_o they_o happen_v therefore_o the_o psaâ—…st_n say_v psal._n 114_o 19_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o that_o be_v keep_v so_o to_o the_o just_a poâ—…ts_n of_o his_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o to_o set_v and_o rise_v now_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o punctual_o and_o exact_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v once_o settle_a by_o god_n will_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n no_o remarkable_a change_n have_v be_v observe_v the_o heavenly_a body_n keep_v their_o tenor_n and_o course_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a motion_n distribute_v their_o light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o word_n they_o abide_v this_o continuance_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n doct._n that_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n by_o his_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quote_v and_o improve_n the_o same_o place_n sai_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n fade_v and_o decay_v this_o bless_a estate_n offer_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n 3._o the_o profit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o the_o reason_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n god_n to_o courâ—…_n the_o creature_n with_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yea_o why_o shall_v amen_n the_o faithful_a witness_n come_v from_o heaven_n far_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o why_o shall_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o attest_v it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o and_o know_v not_o before_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n insure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o such_o term_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n be_v instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n now_o this_o need_v not_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o it_o show_v god_n extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n his_o good_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sanctify_a subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n final_o able_a to_o
gospel_n thus_o state_v have_v more_o stability_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o expect_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o thy_o sake_n the_o gospel_n constitution_n it_o be_v settle_v long_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n which_o can_v be_v reverse_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o cross_v they_o and_o then_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o short_a god_n be_v true_a when_o he_o promise_v true_a when_o he_o threaten_v true_a when_o he_o command_v or_o thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v false_a thou_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n if_o true_a it_o doom_v licentious_a sinner_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n sermon_n xcv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v 1._o asserted_n 2._o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a and_o lively_a emblem_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o manifest_v in_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o duration_n and_o equal_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n now_o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmoveableness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n powerful_a word_n and_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o low_a part_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n in_o heaven_n doct._n that_o in_o all_o age_n god_n ever_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o experience_n and_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n 1._o god_n faithfulness_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 11._o 11._o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v they_o his_o truth_n be_v pawn_v with_o the_o creature_n till_o he_o discharge_v it_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 2._o his_o truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o if_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o event_n may_v answer_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v touch_v with_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o double_a perfection_n to_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o any_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o admirable_a and_o great_a promise_n of_o give_v his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n so_o he_o perform_v they_o most_o punctual_o so_o that_o in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v know_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v or_o fame_v or_o believe_v or_o apprehend_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n 4._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n do_v confirm_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o point_n may_v be_v amplify_v by_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v as_o for_o instance_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n compare_v now_o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thirty_o year_n be_v add_v because_o of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o canaan_n but_o god_n keep_v touch_v to_o a_o day_n so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n and_o send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v possess_v by_o herod_n a_o tributary_n and_o foreigner_n during_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n christ_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v dan._n 2._o 35._o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o different_a metal_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n part_v iron_n and_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n upon_o which_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o then_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_n the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o and_o because_o possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o mystery_n and_o nice_a debate_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n the_o event_n in_o all_o these_o case_n afterward_o do_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n a_o more_o ample_a effusion_n of_o gift_n on_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o dilation_n of_o its_o border_n as_o the_o patriarch_n all_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v
they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v still_o fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o time_n only_o god_n faithfulness_n have_v be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o at_o many_o time_n but_o every_o age_n furnish_v example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n which_o be_v double_a external_n or_o internal_a 1._o external_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o manifold_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v constant_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o in_o their_o trust_n they_o cry_v and_o do_v never_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a which_o shall_v support_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n and_o sidelity_n for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o constant_a and_o importunate_a address_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v 2._o internal_a in_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n certain_o god_n that_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v of_o many_o soul_n show_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o have_v find_v comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o comfort_n be_v not_o dispense_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o unto_o we_o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o be_v comfort_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v alike_o to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o creditable_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o vile_a contempt_n put_v upon_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o not_o observe_v and_o improve_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o after-age_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 145._o 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n joshua_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o that_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v their_o father_n in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o psal._n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o parent_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o transmit_v this_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n by_o remember_v the_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o publish_v his_o mercy_n to_o posterity_n psal._n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n or_o by_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o providence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o own_v his_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n enjoin_v it_o but_o that_o the_o age_n follow_v shall_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v own_v we_o in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 7._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o believer_n partly_o because_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o his_o fidelity_n to_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o unresolved_a be_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o waver_a christian_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n divide_v between_o god_n way_n and_o his_o own_o and_o can_v quiet_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v not_o entire_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n but_o do_v whole_o lean_a upon_o his_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n by_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o see_v not_o god_n in_o person_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v future_a and_o the_o main_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o another_o world_n now_o nothing_o will_v support_v we_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 18._o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n man_n think_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o their_o sin_n but_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v at_o last_o but_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n partly_o because_o
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o
as_o other_o but_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o obey_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a privilege_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v subjective_o but_o effective_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o obey_v it_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o use_v 1_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v study_v and_o obey_v this_o word_n that_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o exceed_v broad_a why_o do_v we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n wherein_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 1._o our_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a book_n and_o empty_a history_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v often_o look_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o great_a hope_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v direct_v you_o in_o every_o business_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o you_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 3._o study_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o it_o that_o you_o may_v make_v out_o your_o own_o qualification_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o let_v god_n book_n lie_v by_o neglect_a and_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o mediate_v on_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o question_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o some_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentary_a advantage_n but_o how_o soon_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o advantage_n of_o all_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v go_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n word_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o law_n and_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o and_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o rule_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o what_o our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v at_o random_n and_o run_v a_o uncertain_a race_n they_o have_v neither_o a_o certain_a scope_n nor_o a_o sure_a way_n man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o humour_n be_v a_o ill_a ill_a guide_n for_o they_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o bie-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n natural_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o temporal_a thing_n than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n till_o the_o carnal_a affection_n be_v mortify_v and_o one_o way_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o good_a which_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a now_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v only_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o word_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o to_o hell_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sermon_n ci._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n his_o exercise_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o david_n heart_n and_o example_n and_o course_n of_o his_o way_n man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o these_o affection_n for_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o his_o love_n assert_v 2_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n 1._o his_o love_n assert_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 2._o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n for_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v therefore_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o think_v of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o assertion_n observe_v the_o matter_n assert_v and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o matter_n assert_v be_v love_n to_o the_o law_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n with_o a_o exclamation_n david_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n but_o use_v a_o pathetical_a protestation_n of_o it_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o interrogation_n express_v wonder_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o the_o exclamation_n o_fw-la ho_o that_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n second_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v i_o do_v often_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n therein_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v frequency_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v come_v now_o and_o then_o but_o all_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v work_v on_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o be_v work_v something_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n it_o may_v note_v the_o depth_n and_o ponderousness_n of_o these_o thought_n his_o mind_n do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o law_n with_o slighty_a sally_n but_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o
a_o circumstance_n the_o word_n write_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n still_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o always_o so_o receive_v and_o so_o own_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v this_o evidence_n you_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n every_o ingenious_a author_n leave_v a_o image_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o genius_n upon_o every_o work_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o exquisite_a paint_n by_o some_o secret_a art_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o great_a master_n now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n and_o leave_v no_o signature_n or_o impress_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o work_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n can_v not_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n can_v man_n show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o work_n and_o can_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n insinuate_v such_o secret_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a authority_n into_o that_o writing_n he_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o can_v be_v believe_v neither_o he_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a so_o willing_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v so_o whole_o conceal_v himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stamp_n of_o himself_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n to_o move_v our_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o church_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v faith_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o preach_v be_v from_o this_o self-evidencing_a light_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v though_o that_o also_o be_v some_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v that_o will_v sufficient_o make_v out_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n as_o if_o this_o truth_n can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n will_v draw_v affection_n certain_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v gain_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v affection_n why_o because_o these_o be_v sublime_a supreme_a and_o weighty_a truth_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evidence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n 2._o if_o goodness_n can_v gain_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v a_o double_a desire_n in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v these_o two_o capacity_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o enlighten_v hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n light_a and_o life_n they_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n man_n look_v after_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o get_v more_o light_n and_o then_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n now_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o desire_n until_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n nehem._n 9_o 13._o true_a law_n all_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o to_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o good_a law_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o bear_v a_o full_a proportion_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v truth_n to_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o then_o worthy_a of_o the_o chief_a embrace_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o there_o be_v plain_a certain_a clear_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o view_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v now_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v puzzle_v about_o they_o how_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v satisfy_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n micah_n 6._o 8._o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o have_v delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n that_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o remove_n and_o assail_a this_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o appease_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o these_o fear_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o we_o can_v nowhere_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v tender_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o repent_v sinner_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n natural_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ransom_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o for_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v satisfy_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n this_o fear_n will_v have_v remain_v
be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o a_o cunning_a manner_n under_o pretence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o propound_v a_o general_a question_n to_o he_o she_o do_v not_o at_o first_o propose_v the_o particular_a but_o say_v in_o general_a i_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o request_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v her_o request_n that_o one_o of_o my_o son_n may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mark_v out_o of_o this_o story_n you_o learn_v how_o apt_a christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v to_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n those_o two_o worthy_a disciple_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o message_n they_o be_v dream_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o worldly_a honour_n that_o shall_v be_v share_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o christ_n teach_v they_o rather_o to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v better_a than_o those_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shut_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n since_o they_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o witchery_n of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o alas_o poor_a creature_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o pledge_v i_o in_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n before_o our_o advancement_n come_v nay_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a worldling_n disease_n but_o it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n people_n for_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dispossess_v of_o this_o humour_n but_o still_o do_v dream_n of_o worldly_a ease_n and_o honour_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n act_v 1._o 6._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mean_v in_o the_o jewish_a sense_n break_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n hope_v for_o a_o great_a share_n to_o themselves_o when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v thus_o you_o see_v humane_a weakness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n bewray_v itself_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n one_o instance_n more_o in_o jer._n 45._o 5._o of_o baruch_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n he_o be_v ieremiah_n scribe_n have_v write_v his_o prophecy_n and_o believe_v it_o that_o dreadful_a roll_n write_v it_o over_o yet_o he_o be_v seek_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v shift_v well_o enough_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v jeremiah_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o a_o peaceful_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n when_o all_o be_v go_v to_o rack_n and_o ruin_n never_o dream_v upon_o such_o a_o matter_n now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o of_o this_o distemper_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v value_v eternal_a life_n the_o more_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v a_o stable_a condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o life_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o can_v take_v that_o life_n from_o we_o which_o god_n keep_v in_o heaven_n now_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o value_n and_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a when_o they_o find_v the_o present_a life_n encumber_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n than_o they_o conclude_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a and_o safe_a estate_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o heaven_n god_n people_n can_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a there_o be_v another_o life_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o apparent_a trouble_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o that_o estate_n where_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o their_o eternal_a fold_n now_o god_n by_o their_o condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n your_o stable_a comfort_n your_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o here_o here_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o up_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o god_n do_v by_o his_o righteous_a providence_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o people_n carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n of_o prosperity_n we_o may_v be_v of_o god_n side_n and_o party_n upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n now_o god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o his_o way_n as_o they_o be_v his_o way_n when_o separate_v from_o any_o temporal_a interest_n yea_o when_o expose_v to_o scorn_v disgrace_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o our_o back_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o face_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o against_o we_o halcyon_n time_n and_o time_n of_o rest_n be_v time_n of_o breed_v the_o church_n but_o stormy_a time_n be_v time_n of_o try_v the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o his_o furnace_n there_o will_v a_o fiery_a trial_n come_v to_o see_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o own_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v it_o when_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v in_o the_o world_n few_o professor_n can_v abide_v god_n trial_n zech._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v when_o two_o part_n fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n refine_v and_o try_v by_o trial_n when_o the_o generality_n prove_v dross_n or_o chaff_n or_o stubble_n in_o the_o furnace_n there_o be_v some_o good_a metal_n preserve_v and_o shine_v bright_a for_o trial_n as_o their_o zeal_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o grace_n keep_v more_o lively_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o a_o continual_a exercise_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o invisible_a support_n and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n without_o these_o outward_a encouragement_n they_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o god_n do_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o people_n to_o show_v his_o power_n both_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o in_o overrule_a all_o those_o cross_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 1_o his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o god_n will_v show_v he_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n psal._n 97._o 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v else_o how_o can_v his_o people_n stand_v the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o benefit_n one_o
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o gardener_n but_o the_o envivious_a man_n but_o if_o the_o gardener_n let_v they_o lie_v there_o and_o root_v there_o than_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n use_v 2._o do_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v we_o aim_v at_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o evidence_n do_v we_o hate_v vain_a thought_n we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o your_o burden_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v pester_v with_o they_o though_o he_o hate_v they_o 1._o do_v we_o give_v they_o entertainment_n jer._n 4._o 23._o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o they_o may_v rush_v into_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v there_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v good_a thought_n but_o do_v not_o give_v they_o entertainment_n take_v a_o snatch_n and_o away_o but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o meal_n upon_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o occasional_a salute_n sometime_o in_o wicked_a man_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o dwell_v upon_o they_o 2._o do_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v you_o upon_o remorse_n caution_n watchfulness_n frequent_a recourse_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n act_n 8._o 22._o pray_v if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v you_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n because_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v there_o where_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n chief_o in_o the_o heart_n do_v this_o trouble_n you_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v grieve_v use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n thought_n fall_v under_o the_o judicature_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o thought_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o so_o he_o know_v they_o all_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o tell_v man_n his_o thought_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o what_o thought_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v walk_v pray_v employ_v in_o our_o call_v what_o come_v in_o what_o go_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n regard_v and_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o we_o about_o our_o thought_n 1._o look_v more_o earnest_o after_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n employ_v their_o wisdom_n about_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n savour_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n but_o not_o flower_n of_o itself_o so_o our_o heart_n natural_o bring_v forth_o vain_a thought_n but_o they_o must_v be_v cultivate_v and_o dress_v we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n moral_a restraint_n may_v prevent_v the_o excess_n of_o life_n or_o regulate_v the_o outward_a man_n if_o sin_n do_v lie_v only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n humane_a law_n and_o edict_n will_v be_v enough_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o discipline_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v excellent_a law_n for_o bridle_v man_n speech_n and_o practice_n for_o these_o thing_n man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o he_o that_o be_v only_o good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n his_o goodness_n be_v too_o narrow_a be_v not_o broad_a enough_o for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o judicature_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o bring_v the_o thought_n under_o look_v that_o there_o may_v be_v within_o you_o a_o spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n 2._o get_v a_o stock_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o feed_v and_o supply_v with_o good_a matter_n it_o work_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v yourselves_o the_o soul_n will_v necessary_o spend_v itself_o in_o vanity_n of_o thought_n now_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n supply_n and_o yield_v matter_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o our_o reins_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 6._o 7._o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o company_n books_z worldly_a employment_n and_o distraction_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n then_o to_o draw_v out_o knowledge_n and_o have_v our_o reins_o instruct_v we_o but_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o holy_a thought_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o awake_v before_o you_o have_v receive_v image_n from_o abroad_o a_o man_n be_v to_o parley_v with_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n that_o day_n word_n and_o thought_n be_v both_o feed_v by_o abundance_n in_o the_o heart_n thought_n be_v but_o verba_fw-la mentis_fw-la word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n be_v but_o thought_n express_v and_o language_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n present_v when_o he_o be_v lie_v down_o and_o sit_v up_o than_o these_o word_n must_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o good_a treasure_n within_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o when_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o that_o have_v more_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o pocket_n than_o brass_n farthing_n bring_v forth_o gold_n and_o silver_n often_o than_o brass_n so_o he_o that_o be_v store_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n will_v more_o run_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v often_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 3._o enure_v yourselves_o more_o to_o holy_a meditation_n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o plummet_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o for_o want_v of_o this_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n thought_n be_v loose_a and_o scatter_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n when_o they_o be_v never_o solemn_o exercise_v in_o consideration_n of_o divine_a truth_n verse_n 99_o of_o this_o psalm_n 4._o begin_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 8._o when_o i_o awake_v say_v david_n i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o awake_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v leave_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n over_o night_n that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o owe_v god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n before_o we_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o day_n be_v but_o the_o lesser_a circle_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o god_n before_o earthly_a thing_n encroach_v upon_o we_o season_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o holy_a presence_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o those_o hour_n spend_v in_o sleep_n wherein_o we_o show_v not_o the_o least_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v awake_v we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o god_n sermon_n cxxv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v protection_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n 2._o david_n right_a to_o that_o privilege_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n from_o both_o the_o note_n will_v be_v this_o doct._n they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n to_o they_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n ii_o of_o
from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v particular_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o their_o change_n so_o dan._n 4._o 27._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a repentance_n be_v a_o break_n off_o the_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n a_o open_a oppressor_n daniel_n preach_v righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o they_o that_o continue_v their_o former_a unjust_a course_n never_o yet_o true_o repent_v zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o gate_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v their_o repentance_n thus_o express_v five_o because_o it_o be_v so_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o engagement_n upon_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o comely_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o adorn_v religion_n tit._n 2._o 10._o to_o represent_v his_o profession_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o injustice_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o man_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v the_o hopeful_a discourage_v atheism_n prevail_v neh._n 5._o 9_o also_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a we_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n you_o can_v the_o better_a hold_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o contradiction_n hold_v up_o head_n before_o god_n and_o man_n now_o justice_n be_v so_o lovely_a partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v promote_v by_o such_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n six_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v my_o last_o reason_n it_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o double_a community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a life_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o christian._n without_o justice_n what_o will_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n remove_v justitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v st._n augustin_n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o justice_n the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 10._o the_o nation_n get_v honour_n and_o reputation_n by_o it_o abroad_o prov._n 13._o 34._o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n never_o do_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o history_n be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n flourish_z so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o exact_a in_o maintain_v righteousness_n and_o as_o to_o person_n all_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o justice_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o distribute_v reward_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n sure_o then_o justice_z which_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o lie_v cozen_a and_o dissemble_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v just_a the_o comfort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v whatever_o befall_v he_o good_a or_o evil_n much_o or_o little_a in_o life_n or_o death_n good_a or_o evil_a if_o good_a he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o portion_n because_o what_o he_o have_v hâ—…_n have_v by_o the_o fair_a leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n prov._n 13._o 25._o the_o righteous_a eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v enough_o because_o he_o have_v what_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n sometime_o it_o be_v much_o sometime_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v much_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n deut._n 16._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o justice_z shall_v thou_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v take_v care_n for_o that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v you_o if_o it_o be_v little_a that_o little_o be_v better_a than_o more_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n prov._n 15._o 16_o 17._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n psal._n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o many_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n but_o in_o god_n blessing_n there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o small_a provision_n than_o in_o the_o great_a plenty_n suppose_v their_o condition_n be_v evil_a whatsoever_o evil_a a_o just_a man_n suffer_v he_o shall_v get_v some_o good_a by_o it_o live_v or_o die_v and_o so_o still_o have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n if_o scorn_v or_o neglect_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o innocent_a deal_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o as_o samuel_n when_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defrand_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o from_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o if_o you_o be_v oppose_v and_o malign_v you_o may_v plead_v against_o your_o enemy_n as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16._o 15._o respect_v not_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v plead_v thus_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o if_o you_o be_v oppress_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n you_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o god_n of_o your_o righteousness_n in_o life_n in_o death_n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o life_n deut._n 16._o 20._o as_o before_o in_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o live_v with_o man_n without_o guile_n and_o deceit_n oh_o for_o comfort_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n now_o this_o comfort_n arise_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o righteousness_n first_o from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o be_v tell_v prov._n 15._o 15._o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n ahasuerus_n make_v a_o magnificent_a feast_n that_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
thy_o heart_n for_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v show_v thou_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v docile_a and_o heedful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o less_o necessary_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o scripture_n necessary_n be_v facile_a and_o easy_a 2._o let_v we_o use_v this_o method_n in_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o in_o learning_n ourselves_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o main_a plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o be_v a_o corner_n truth_n that_o enliven_v all_o religion_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enliven_a truth_n that_o have_v influence_n both_o on_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o must_v be_v obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v propitious_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n of_o rubbish_n and_o dig_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o safe_a building_n or_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o do_v most_o clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n not_o the_o opinionist_n the_o disputer_n he_o that_o best_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n or_o side_n which_o be_v the_o distemper_n now_o afoot_a in_o christendom_n those_o truth_n well_o accept_v will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v god_n interest_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o for_o teach_v our_o child_n god_n reckon_v on_o it_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v â—…e_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o train_v they_o up_o in_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admoniâ—…ion_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 3._o let_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v first_o serious_a we_o have_v notable_a experience_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o further_a more_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n more_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n more_o power_n james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n you_o see_v the_o entrance_n and_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n succeed_v well_o doctr._n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v light_n or_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o light_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o in_o it_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o this_o light_n have_v excellent_a property_n first_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la manifestans_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o how_o do_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o commend_v itself_o to_o my_o conscience_n so_o it_o manifest_v all_o thing_n else_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a it_o set_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n enmity_n against_o the_o great_a god_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n nothing_o manifest_v thing_n as_o this_o light_n do_v second_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la dirigens_fw-la a_o direct_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n light_v man_n to_o his_o labour_n so_o do_v this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n in_o all_o affair_n path_n step_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o wayfaring_a the_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o part_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n all_o may_v meet_v with_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n hence_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la vivificans_fw-la a_o quicken_a light_n lux_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiarum_fw-la joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o
three_o concur_v in_o elijah_n speech_n king_n 1._o 19_o 10._o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n there_o be_v his_o zeal_n why_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v his_o truth_n pervert_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n there_o be_v his_o worship_n overturn_v they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o his_o servant_n be_v wrong_v so_o that_o zeal_n main_o be_v concern_v when_o god_n suffer_v loss_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o his_o truth_n be_v pervert_v his_o worship_n overturn_v his_o servant_n be_v despiteful_o use_v vex_a and_o grieve_v then_o zeal_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o oppose_v these_o thing_n or_o in_o grieve_v for_o they_o 1._o zeal_n seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n inviolable_a truth_n be_v a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la trust_v and_o charge_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n and_o without_o zeal_n to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n it_o will_v never_o be_v keep_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o â—…offees_n for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o trustee_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o other_o will_v violate_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v contend_v with_o they_o jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n a_o christian_a need_v not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a but_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v invade_v and_o inâ—…roached_v upon_o and_o especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v that_o be_v when_o other_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o staff_n that_o a_o other_o will_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v contend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o we_o and_o phil._n 1._o 27._o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v one_o dust_n of_o truth_n perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n stand_v to_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o zealous_a instrument_n in_o every_o age_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o sad_a case_n will_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a egg_n and_o religion_n strangle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o we_o in_o every_o age_n god_n set_v up_o some_o of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n that_o have_v own_v his_o despise_a and_o oppugned_a truth_n and_o have_v not_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a so_o as_o they_o may_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o have_v more_o greedy_o embrace_v martyrdom_n then_o other_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v they_o have_v with_o great_a desire_n affect_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o future_a age_n and_o to_o preserve_v god_n truth_n inviolate_a they_o have_v greedy_o seek_v this_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o ignatius_n he_o can_v say_v come_v say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o command_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o basil_n when_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n threaten_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v his_o religion_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o wild_a beast_n let_v they_o be_v let_v out_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v notable_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v inspire_v his_o people_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o for_o his_o worship_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o his_o institution_n keep_v pure_a zeal_n be_v conversant_a about_o that_o too_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n forbid_v a_o false_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n as_o before_o the_o false_a object_n now_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v the_o lord_n show_v how_o jealous_a he_o be_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v than_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o child_n be_v consider_v in_o that_o commandment_n because_o usual_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n be_v our_o great_a snare_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n the_o chief_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o a_o idol_n the_o imagination_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n when_o that_o be_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v undo_v they_o and_o their_o family_n if_o they_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o be_v you_o zealous_a of_o my_o worship_n for_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n may_v not_o abate_v our_o zeal_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o family_n into_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o violation_n and_o likewise_o into_o the_o blessing_n for_o zeal_n for_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n minister_n they_o shall_v preach_v zealous_o and_o magistrate_n govern_v zealous_o to_o purge_v god_n house_n and_o christian_n pray_v zealous_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n will_v permit_v shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n quis_fw-la comeditur_fw-la zelo_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v austin_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n he_o that_o desire_v that_o no_o humane_a invention_n may_v be_v blend_v and_o mix_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v fain_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n our_o great_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n whatever_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v he_o into_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lustrate_v and_o holy-water_n for_o that_o ceremony_n be_v common_a to_o the_o heathen_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o it_o light_v upon_o valentinian_n he_o strike_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o thou_o have_v not_o purge_v i_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v and_o he_o tear_v off_o his_o belt_n renounce_v his_o honour_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o julian_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o within_o a_o year_n and_o few_o month_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o holy_a confession_n and_o own_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a assurance_n yea_o by_o seal_n and_o sign_n yet_o again_o your_o very_a believe_v bind_v it_o the_o fast_o psal._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v will_v god_n invitea_fw-la trust_n and_o then_o decline_v it_o the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o soon_o you_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n god_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v establish_v beside_o god_n two_o immutable_a thing_n faith_n be_v a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loose_a heart_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o your_o slightness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o you_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o your_o addictedness_n to_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n you_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n happiness_n to_o come_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o fancy_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o support_v we_o in_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 119._o 40._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o look_v on_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n or_o as_o word_n and_o wind_n if_o they_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o the_o blessedness_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o offer_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n doct._n ii_o that_o this_o unchangeable_a certainty_n and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o we_o that_o so_o a_o sure_a word_n shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o a_o pure_a faith_n david_n acknowledge_v here_o his_o own_o certainty_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v this_o to_o know_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o understand_v to_o consider_v to_o believe_v all_o have_v place_n in_o this_o point_n there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o firm_a assent_n and_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v understand_v the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o what_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v joh_n 9_o 36._o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o will_v venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o he_o know_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o unchangeable_o fix_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o charter_n of_o his_o happiness_n especial_o since_o they_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n upon_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bid_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o joyfulness_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o build_v hand_n over_o head_n we_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n 2._o to_o know_v signify_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v also_o necessary_a because_o all_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o consideration_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o as_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n at_o the_o best_a till_o consideration_n do_v awaken_v it_o certain_o it_o can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o breed_v no_o delight_n and_o hope_n in_o we_o a_o trasient_a view_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o thing_n as_o serious_a meditation_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o unimproved_a as_o a_o man_n that_o pass_v we_o by_o occasional_o know_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o do_v intimate_o converse_v with_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n excite_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o choice_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o consider_v its_o worth_n and_o certainty_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n certitudo_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la seu_fw-la speculationis_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la the_o former_a lie_v only_o in_o a_o clearness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o in_o its_o power_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will._n the_o object_n right_o propound_v produce_v the_o former_a from_o the_o understanding_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o latter_a follow_v imperium_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o command_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel-truth_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v apprehend_v but_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n though_o illumination_n be_v help_v by_o contemplation_n yet_o much_o more_o the_o latter_a where_o firm_a adherence_n be_v expect_v man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n when_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o be_v both_o his_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o close_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o right_o know_v it_o 3._o to_o know_v signify_v assent_n and_o firm_a believe_v as_o joh._n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o act_v 2._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n to_o know_v it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v main_o necessary_a consider_v the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o shake_v we_o this_o assent_n must_v be_v very_o strong_a well_o root_v and_o build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o punto_n it_o must_v be_v always_o grow_v mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n till_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o that_o subjective_a certainty_n in_o person_n about_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n testimony_n we_o shall_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o second_o whence_o we_o know_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o lie_v here_o whether_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o everlasting_a verity_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o how_o do_v
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
7._o 22._o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o i._o to_o open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o vulgar_a accceptation_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v false_a with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o since_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o natural_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o that_o sincerity_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v our_o great_a qualification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o god_n say_v isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v god_n presume_v that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o deal_v false_o but_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o christian_n will_v not_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v other_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o eph._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o one_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n see_v you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o no_o it_o be_v more_o unseemly_a in_o a_o christian_a more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n in_o short_a no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2._o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v confess_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n hide_v themselves_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v either_o as_o martyr_n or_o as_o confessor_n but_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n be_v a_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n certain_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o truth_n not_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o contrary_a party_n nor_o must_v we_o lie_v hide_v when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o we_o read_v of_o some_o john_n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o shape_n man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v have_v many_o worldly_a consideration_n they_o think_v these_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o men._n now_o the_o sincere_a christian_a say_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n as_o well_o as_o a_o virtual_a lie_n when_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o correspond_v with_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o lie_n act_v as_o well_o as_o a_o lie_n tell_v so_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o compass_n god_n about_o with_o lie_n hosea_n 11._o 12._o to_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o a_o lie_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh._n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v like_o he_o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o law_n require_v truth_n and_o all_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o establish_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o he_o require_v and_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 7._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n use._n oh_o then_o hate_n and_o abhor_v lie_v you_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n else_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v have_v grace_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o long_o continue_v undiscovered_a before_o man_n prov._n 26._o 26._o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o congregation_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n in_o your_o worship_n do_v not_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n complain_v of_o burden_n which_o you_o feel_v not_o express_v desire_n which_o you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v for_o your_o lusts._n a_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a design_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o man_n abhor_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a practice_n and_o speech_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o first_o say_v let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o interest_n but_o by_o conscience_n therefore_o abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n treachery_n which_o be_v unworthy_a any_o ingenious_a man_n much_o more_o a_o christian._n serm._n clxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n by_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o benefit_n his_o praise_n be_v illustrate_v first_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o second_o the_o subject_a matter_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i._n e._n god_n dispensation_n agree_v with_o his_o word_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v very_o often_o numerus_fw-la definitus_fw-la pro_fw-la indefinito_o a_o number_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a seven_o be_v often_o use_v for_o many_o as_o levit._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o seven_o but_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o prov._n 26._o 25._o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a so_o here_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o as_o often_o as_o i_o meditate_v of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a literal_a number_n seven_o twice_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o once_o after_o it_o and_o at_o noon_n and_o so_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n indeed_o elsewhere_o psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o
commandment_n god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o love_n of_o bounty_n but_o our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o reason_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o you_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o shall_v love_v he_o only_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o love_n god_n do_v carry_v we_o also_o to_o love_v his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o will_v love_v his_o word_n he_o will_v love_v his_o saint_n but_o chief_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v because_o that_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o law_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o tract_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o vestigium_fw-la his_o image_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n they_o resemble_v his_o divine_a quality_n but_o his_o most_o lively_a print_n and_o character_n be_v upon_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v obscure_v by_o their_o infirmity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v no_o blemish_n there_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a copy_n and_o draught_n of_o his_o holiness_n nay_o once_o more_o in_o this_o argument_n abstract_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o benefactor_n will_v enforce_v this_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o sweet_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n from_o who_o it_o come_v he_o have_v evidence_v much_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n but_o much_o more_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n love_n and_o gratitude_n will_v constrain_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o regard_v his_o command_n 3_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o ii_o god_n child_n find_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o plain_a clear_a word_n that_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v duty_n to_o our_o own_o uncertain_a guess_n it_o put_v duty_n into_o a_o plain_a state_v course_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n light_n be_v pleasant_a but_o darkness_n be_v uncomfortable_a when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v why_o all_o man_n do_v love_v the_o light_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n sense_n discover_v sufficient_o why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o light_n certain_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o our_o necessity_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 6._o 5._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n be_v food_n good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a be_v drink_n good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thirsty_a then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a for_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v with_o our_o body_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_v for_o hungry_a conscience_n if_o our_o inward_a sense_n be_v not_o benumb_v and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o christ-glutted_n and_o gospel-glutted_n as_o we_o be_v oh_o how_o precious_a will_v these_o tender_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n so_o david_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 140_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o hypocrite_n will_v now_o and_o then_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v such_o good_a thing_n to_o poor_a sinner_n but_o god_n child_n love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o holiness_n it_o meet_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o every_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n only_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n but_o holiness_n this_o argue_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n less_o strict_a and_o holy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o love_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a strict_a and_o holy_a you_o will_v not_o think_v a_o beggar_n love_v you_o because_o he_o like_v your_o alm_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o stay_v with_o you_o for_o your_o service_n and_o live_v under_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o your_o family_n most_o man_n love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v such_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o they_o hate_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o a_o task_n they_o have_v rather_o let_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o alone_o if_o it_o can_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o forbear_v they_o if_o they_o dare_v oh_o but_o when_o your_o heart_n consent_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v choose_v that_o life_n which_o it_o point_v out_o unto_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o life_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v so_o that_o you_o love_v your_o master_n the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o such_o work_n this_o be_v true_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n you_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o holiness_n than_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v your_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n than_o you_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n and_o admire_v that_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a its_o strictness_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sublime_a word_n verse_n 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o here_o be_v excellent_a truth_n glorious_a mystery_n fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o sharp_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o study_n fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o stir_v up_o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a itch_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o true_a love_n than_o lust_n but_o to_o raise_v man_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o contemn_v for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n by_o simple_a people_n or_o any_o who_o desire_v knowledge_n sensual_a man_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a delight_n only_o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o value_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v gratify_v but_o those_o that_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o ennoble_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v find_v the_o only_a sublime_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n what_o pitiful_a notion_n have_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o when_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o wonder_v at_o their_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n these_o thing_n will_v beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v meditate_v on_o they_o and_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a and_o customary_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o here_o be_v deep_a mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n and_o therefore_o consider_v
the_o world_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a and_o liable_a to_o offence_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o will_v take_v their_o quarrel_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o they_o have_v be_v the_o persecute_a one_o than_o to_o be_v persecutor_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o double_a faculty_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v our_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a faculty_n our_o eschew_v or_o pursue_v power_n the_o flesh_n with_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o 24._o it_o be_v passion_n and_o lust_n what_o we_o render_v affection_n and_o these_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o most_o man_n be_v usual_o overcome_v by_o such_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o passion_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o lusts._n first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v man_n to_o dislike_n god_n and_o distaste_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n certain_o by_o these_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o get_v we_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a through_o affliction_n hope_v by_o these_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v the_o more_o prevail_v when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o trouble_n these_o will_v be_v as_o unsuitable_a and_o needless_a as_o bladder_n and_o art_n of_o swim_v be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o usual_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o a_o worldy_a interest_n 2._o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n present_a thing_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v discourage_v by_o trouble_n yet_o many_o time_n other_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o persecution_n the_o offence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o disprove_v as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o man_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o in_o better_a time_n but_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v religion_n itself_o as_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o nourish_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n there_o be_v not_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o hard_a term_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o cherish_v and_o beside_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o some_o great_a earthly_a hope_n involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n than_o they_o that_o shrink_v from_o it_o out_o of_o some_o great_a fear_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o fear_v as_o affliction_n torment_n and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o our_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o nature_n abhor_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n be_v such_o that_o nature_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v without_o they_o as_o great_a riches_n splendour_n of_o life_n noble_a affinity_n and_o marriage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o worldly_a life_n but_o only_o conduce_v to_o the_o great_a coveniency_n and_o felicity_n thereof_o not_o our_o worldly_a be_v but_o our_o well-being_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o our_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v in_o a_o far_o mean_a condition_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o difficulty_n sustain_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o do_v often_o sway_v we_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o great_a worldly_a hope_n or_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o our_o condition_n and_o worldly_a expectation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n wise_a and_o gracious_a man_n may_v easy_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well-composed_a mind_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o great_a and_o worldly_a hope_n be_v questionless_a the_o great_a transgression_n for_o they_o be_v only_o entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o deaden_a and_o mortify_v but_o though_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v govern_v fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v if_o the_o coercion_n and_o bridle_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanto_fw-it only_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o set_v a_o christian_a in_o joint_n again_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o fear_n witness_v those_o terror_n that_o do_v haunt_v man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o sorrow_n at_o heart_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o direct_v a_o special_a message_n to_o he_o by_o name_n mark_v 16._o 7._o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n yet_o it_o need_v great_a mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o repentance_n on_o we_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o consider_v man_n weakness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n according_a to_o the_o violent_a shock_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v in_o like_a kind_n and_o need_v indulgence_n ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o condition_n nor_o oblige_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o lapse_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o use_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sometime_o he_o recover_v they_o and_o sometime_o not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n what_o excuse_n be_v it_o capable_a of_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v unsound_a professor_n be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o for_o the_o sincere_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v many_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o at_o they_o escape_v those_o heinous_a sin_n into_o which_o other_o fall_v through_o his_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o love_v that_o keep_v they_o from_o stumble_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o show_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o love_n must_v join_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o snare_n for_o many_o fail_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o till_o light_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v better_a hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o take_v there_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n for_o affliction_n and_o
1._o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 2._o enlivens_fw-la the_o heart_n in_o duty_n 3._o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n p._n 787._o 1037._o ground_a on_o god_n word_n p._n 927_o hope_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n p._n 927_o 1040_o humble_a carriage_n become_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o mercy_n p._n 840_o humble_v consideration_n under_o mercy_n p._n 840_o humiliation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multititude_n of_o vain_a thought_n p._n 761_o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n give_v ground_n of_o hope_n p._n 158_o humility_n cause_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 811_o hypocrite_n appear_v best_a when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n the_o sincere_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v take_v all_o together_o p._n 5_o hypocrite_n zealous_a about_o lesser_a slighty_a in_o great_a matter_n p._n 33_o hypocrite_n discover_v by_o scandal_n p._n 1032_o hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o body_n not_o soul_n p._n 1045_o hypocrisy_n to_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o duty_n to_o sin_n from_o sin_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35_o hypocrisy_n to_o let_v god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o our_o praise_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o p._n 43._o to_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n without_o heart_n affect_v with_o their_o goodness_n p._n 76._o 89._o hypocrisy_n hateful_a to_o god_n p._n 799_o i._n idle_n word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o none_o of_o god_n servant_n must_v be_v idle_a p._n 850_o idle_a discourse_n sinful_a p._n 1065_o 1066_o jealous_a god_n exceed_v jealous_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n p._n 39_o 852_o jewel_n god_n jewel_n be_v the_o world_n filth_n p._n 141_o illumination_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 629_o illumination_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 107._o 853._o a_o great_a mercy_n why_o p._n 1057._o a_o double_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n p._n 107_o several_n use_v of_o divine_a illumination_n p._n 109_o 110._o 852._o 235_o 236._o worth_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n p_o 1059_o 1060_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n p._n 476_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 890_o immoderate_a sorrow_n check_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v p_o 510_o 511_o immutability_n of_o god_n word_n emblem_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 574_o 890_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n p._n 958_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 341_o impartiality_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v p_o 39_o 40._o 810_o impatience_n in_o wait_v for_o return_n of_o prayer_n argue_v 1._o disobedience_n 2._o weak_a faith_n 3._o want_v of_o love_n 4._o want_v of_o patience_n p._n 913_o impatience_n under_o delay_n whence_o p._n 550._o 913_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n p._n 937_o impatience_n make_v affliction_n sharp_a and_o tedious_a p._n 555_o it_o be_v feed_v from_o a_o double_a spring_n p._n 967_o it_o cause_v faint_v under_o affliction_n p_o 592_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n have_v great_a effect_n p._n 911_o impotency_n of_o the_o creature_n take_v not_o away_o god_n right_a p._n 28_o command_v of_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n p._n 29_o we_o can_v do_v evil_a not_o good_a by_o our_o own_o power_n p._n 247_o improvement_n of_o affliction_n p._n 557._o by_o the_o word_n p._n 592_o imprinting_n the_o word_n on_o the_o soul_n how_o discover_v p._n 890_o impudence_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a p._n 37_o inability_n to_o return_v and_o proneness_n to_o err_v the_o character_n of_o fall_v man_n p._n 1101_o inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n undo_v we_o p._n 337_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 752_o 753._o 247_o 1._o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o nor_o a_o bare_a desire_n or_o wish_v 3._o nor_o a_o hypocritical_a will_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o god_n 2._o the_o will_v powerful_o sway_v to_o the_o word_n 3._o second_v with_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n p._n 752_o 753_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n p._n 248_o 249_o how_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o how_o man_n p._n 251_o 252_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 206_o indirect_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o relief_n p._n 555_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n a_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n and_o deadness_n of_o soul_n resolve_v in_o eight_o proposition_n p._n 160_o 161_o indwelling_n of_o sin_n p._n 18_o 19_o infinite_o good_a god_n alone_o be_v so_o p._n 384_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n but_o the_o help_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n p._n 160_o we_o need_v continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 979_o infirmity_n great_a sin_n may_v be_v but_o infirmity_n and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v damnable_a transgression_n how_o p._n 19_o 1107._o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n p._n 1107_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n p._n 703_o 836_o infirmity_n unavoidable_a by_o the_o best_a p._n 1102_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o repent_v of_o p._n 1107_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o god_n procure_v audience_n p._n 166_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o repent_v how_o that_o be_v p._n 409_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n full_a sure_a last_a p._n 744_o 745_o vid._n heritage_n iniquity_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v iniquity_n who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n in_o god_n account_v p._n 17_o 18_o iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n 1._o when_o general_a 2._o impudent_a 3._o incorrigible_a 4._o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 858_o 859_o injudiciousness_n either_o total_a or_o partial_a p_o 452_o injustice_n to_o god_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o now_o p._n 409_o innocency_n give_v holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 36_o 136._o 523_o innocency_n till_o it_o be_v lose_v a_o christiâ—…n_n be_v not_o overcome_v p._n 416_o innocency_n may_v be_v plead_v against_o man_n not_o god_n p_o 8â—…3_n innocent_a person_n may_v be_v sore_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n p_o 818_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o main_a branch_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 254_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 257_o 258_o 259_o instrument_n of_o trouble_n too_o much_o eye_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n p._n 414_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o our_o affliction_n p._n 158_o insult_a enemy_n not_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o when_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o p._n 810_o insult_a over_o other_o in_o affliction_n reprove_v p._n 812_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o integrity_n of_o part_n p._n 59_o enticement_n to_o sin_n what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o p._n 738_o intimacy_n with_o few_o friendship_n with_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a p._n 434_o it_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o edification_n p._n 434_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v 1._o in_o his_o truth_n 2._o his_o worship_n 3._o his_o servant_n p._n 851_o 852_o interest_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o stand_v alone_a yet_o god_n can_v carry_v it_o on_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o p._n 143_o interest_n of_o god_n must_v be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n p._n 903_o interest_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n p._n 152._o 645_o interest_n in_o â—…d_n necessary_a that_o he_o be_v our_o portion_n p._n 384_o interest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o rare_a mercy_n p._n 504_o journey_n to_o heaven_n bespeak_v provision_n against_o all_o weather_n intermission_n of_o duty_n lose_v ground_n p._n 340_o interposition_n of_o god_n lawful_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o danger_n reason_n p._n 821_o 822_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 823_o joy_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o a_o believer_n heritage_n 1._o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o 2._o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n 3._o from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n p._n 749_o 750._o it_o be_v communicative_a p._n 50_o joy_v in_o god_n word_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o reverence_n p._n 100_o joy_n in_o god_n word_n be_v 1._o real_a 2._o cordial_a 3._o great_a 4._o pure_a 5._o it_o end_v well_o 6._o pervert_v not_o the_o heart_n 7._o overcome_v sense_n of_o affliction_n p._n 149_o 150_o it_o be_v
then_o it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n first_o it_o be_v broad_a for_o use_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o purity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o you_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o time_n place_n person_n action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n it_o have_v a_o unconceivable_a vastness_n of_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o set_a number_n of_o precept_n how_o say_v you_o then_o it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a their_o use_n be_v large_a and_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n here_o be_v remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n satisfaction_n to_o every_o doubt_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v want_v nothing_o requisiter_n to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o support_v man_n in_o all_o condition_n prosperity_n adversity_n health_n sickness_n life_n death_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o comfort_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n mat._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o we_o can_v easy_o express_v the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o it_o when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o possess_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o destiny_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o let_v this_o curiosity_n be_v turn_v to_o some_o profitable_a use_n nothing_o deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v our_o earthly_a state_n the_o misery_n of_o which_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o our_o prudence_n or_o foresight_n but_o it_o concern_v much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o saveable_a condition_n while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v our_o case_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v inform_v you_o of_o assure_o well_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n god_n thy_o commandment_n the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v write_v of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n god_n why_o be_v this_o word_n write_v but_o that_o we_o may_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n when_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o can_v write_v he_o write_v of_o himself_o by_o history_n law_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n have_v he_o set_v himself_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n man_n mingle_v their_o imperfection_n with_o their_o write_n though_o holy_a and_o laudable_a for_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o discover_v themselves_o in_o all_o they_o do_v their_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o there_o be_v something_o want_v and_o here_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o god_n here_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nothing_o take_v away_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o idle_a word_n in_o scripture_n be_v great_a blasphemy_n say_v basil._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o run_v to_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o word_n prescribe_v every_o duty_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n open_v the_o gap_n once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n one_o bring_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o perfect_a but_o most_o profitable_a and_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n common_a craft_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v our_o bread_n but_o this_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n law_n preserve_v estate_n the_o testament_n of_o man_n this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o inheritance_n physic_n cure_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n but_o this_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n by_o history_n we_o come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n by_o this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n serve_v to_o move_v affection_n this_o to_o kindle_v divine_a love_n â—…oetry_n cause_v natural_a delight_n this_o delight_n in_o god_n no_o writing_n like_o this_o second_o as_o it_o have_v a_o breadth_n for_o use_n so_o for_o duration_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o mat._n 5._o 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v so_o mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o thy_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n continue_v for_o ever_o not_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o 1._o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v perpetual_a the_o original_a draught_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a viz._n namely_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o form_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n fierce_a horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n for_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o than_o when_o young_a when_o they_o be_v young_a we_o correct_v their_o body_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o we_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o by_o disinheritance_n the_o prop_n be_v remove_v when_o the_o thing_n stand_v fast_o upon_o its_o own_o basis_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v intuitive_a apprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o bible_n but_o the_o lamb_n face_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o letter_n to_o the_o spouse_n from_o her_o belove_a while_n absent_a when_o present_a there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n we_o need_v not_o a_o bond_n when_o payment_n be_v make_v so_o scripture_n be_v the_o indenture_n between_o we_o and_o god_n here_o but_o when_o that_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o â—…ruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o john_n 8._o 51._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n why_o holy_a man_n die_v as_o well_o